Alberta’s Rockefeller coups, Part 6: The Financial Frauds of American Empire Are Driving Climate Disaster, But Both Could Still Be Thwarted

Alberta’s Rockefeller coups, Part 6: The Financial Frauds of American Empire Are Driving Climate Disaster, But Both Could Still Be Thwarted

January 12, 2024

Regan Boychuk

Author’s Note: John D. Rockefeller Sr. had the last laugh about American anti-trust law and the muck-raking media before descending to Dante’s 9th Circle in May 1937. The oil industry’s center of gravity had begun shifting towards Texas after Spindletop in 1901, but Rockefeller coups across North America in 1931, 1935, 1938, and 1940 made sure Standard Oil never lost its industry crown.

The US oil industry had moved from monopoly to oligopoly between the Round Table’s first and second attempts (on the eves of WWI & WWII) to transfer Alberta to the Americans, but the “rule of capture” was eventually defeated and Texas tamed so Rockefeller ‘conservation’ could be imposed worldwide And it is that which will kill us all.

Fortunately, recognizing the frauds at the root of the Rockefeller Bezzle make remedies and the required funding for transition, reparations, and cleanup easier than any will have dared to imagine: The world can likely still be saved at no financial cost to anyone but the scum of the earth: our illegitimate overlords, the network of rentiers and imperialists and banksters forming the International Establishment, who continue to rule the world as they see fit — even if it destroys everything and everyone …


Ontario oil producers joined together in the 1880s to establish Imperial Oil as ‘Canada’s defender against the sprawling tentacles of the Standard Oil “octopus”’. (Taylor 2019p. 12)

But the federal Liberal Party government of the Right Honourable Sir Wilfred LaurierGCMG PC KC ‘systematically dismantled the protectionist measures that had shielded Imperial from the Americans’, shareholders capitulated, and the Rockefellers seized control of Canada’s leading oil producer (Taylor 2019p. 13) with a little help from Liberal Party compradors.

The April 1898 agreement was ‘of sweeping proportions’ and ‘remarkably generous’ — the Rockefellers paid a dividend of ~$3.6 million (in 2023 dollars) to each Imperial shareholder, preventing ‘many lawsuits from outsiders and criticism from the Canadian press. As usual, Standard had achieved its objective secretly.’ (Taylor 2019pp. 51-52)1

That traitorous alliance between Anglo-American oligarchs and the Canadian Liberal Party more than a century ago made the Round Table’s initial efforts to transfer Canada to the American empire (Boychuk 2023dnn. 8-12) relatively uncomplicated compared to their same efforts later during the Great Depression.

Taming Texas

By the 1930s, the exponential growth of Texas production had transformed the US oil industry from a Rockefeller monopoly to an oligopoly, expanded to include new “majors” Texaco and Gulf. (Pratt 1980bpp. 816-17)

What’s worse, Texas had always been hostile to the Rockefellers, ostensibly outlawing the criminal syndicate’s operation in the Lone Star State even before federal antitrust laws came into effect after 1890. (Pratt 1980bpp. 818-20, 825)

The story of the Rockefellers taming Texas is another tale of the Round Table conspiracy and the first of many Rockefeller coups centered around August 18th to help mark the historical record with anniversaries of initial American military victories against the British empire in 1812. (Fox News 19/8/22; USS Constitution Museum)2

A generation of virulent opposition to the Standard Oil Octopus and market-demand prorationing in Texas was eventually overcome — but only after the British transfer of Alberta to US control was all but assured.

The Doctrine of Discovery & the Rule of Capture

The hypocrisy of imperial doctrine knows no bounds.

The “rule of capture” (Low 2009p. 800) is an expression the “doctrine of discovery” (AFN 2018p. 2), used for centuries by British imperialists and rentiers to drain others’ resources until the moment imperial interests shifted and the ‘rule’ was squelched in Texas in 1931 (see below), in Britain’s North Sea in 1934 (Ely 1938p. 1244), and in Alberta between 1938 (1953 CanLII 414 (UK JCPC)) and 1994. (Boychuk 2022a+b; ERCB 2013p. 168)

Much like the Doctrine of Discovery, those who invoked its Rule of Capture were not just asserting freedom within a state, but their sovereignty from state authority — an important distinction we’ll return to in the conclusion.

US oil-producing states passed laws to try to rein in the free-wheeling oilpatch, ‘But the ability to regulate the industry was hamstrung by the legal doctrine of the rule of capture. Local police and state authorities could do little more than look on.’ (TSLAC 2011p. 2)

The US oil industry faced its first threat of actual regulation during World War I, but ‘The major oil companies formed the first industry group, the National Petroleum War Services Committee [NPWSC]’ and by ‘1917 the US Bureau of Mines established an experimental station in Oklahoma to study means of improving production.’ (TSLAC 2011p. 3)3

‘During the war, the oil industry largely governed itself through its industry advisory committees … organized … under the overall direction of a Central Committee headed by A.C. Bedford, the president of Standard Oil of New Jersey’. (Pratt 1980ap. 76)

’After the war … A.C. Bedford and other leaders in the NPWSC guided the creation of the API [American Petroleum Institute], which was patterned after the NPWSC structure … API’s

most immediate objective in the early 1920s was to dispel the legacy of mistrust inherited from the era of Standard Oil domination before World War I.

They also hoped that comprehensive, current information about the fundamental conditions of supply and demand in the industry could be used to control the cycle of boom and bust that had traditionally plagued the petroleum industry. …

The collection of statistics was thus viewed by the leadership of the API as a means of understanding and ultimately of controlling sources of instability in both the economic and political environments of the industry.

The institute also became a major source of information for the Federal Oil Conservation Board (FOCB), an interdepartmental advisory agency created in 1924 with a mandate to investigate conditions in the oil industry. (Pratt 1980app. 77, 82)

Only ‘Standard Oil routinely gathered information about national trends in production and consumption’ and API’s ‘harshest critics … have cited the use of its statistics by government agencies as evidence of the efforts of “Big Oil” to capture these agencies, thereby subverting the workings of the democratic process’, but somehow ‘this tradition caused little concern until uncertainties about the supply of oil in the 1970s’. (Pratt 1980app. 75, 74)4

But even with API laundering its interests for a decade after the First World War, Standard Oil was unable to make much headway stabilizing higher prices by imposing market-demand prorationing on stubbornly independent producers.

Despite threats from a leading intellectual of the industry (Doherty 1924) and a presidential board being struck to conserve oil under the guise of national security, the remainder of the industry sued to have President Hoover’s Oil Conservation Board stripped of its enforcement powers. (TSLAC 2011p. 3)

By 1926, however, ’Charles Evans Hughes, then counsel for the API and later Chief Justice of the Supreme Court … defined the problem away

By equating “conservation” with “economical use” [market-demand prorationing] … his only recommendation being the now familiar one that agreements to curtail production be exempted from antitrust laws. (Blair 1976p. 156)

In 1928, the Texas Railroad Commission tried to enforce prorationing with legislative authority it had been granted in 1919 (TSLAC 2011p. 3), but industry remained sovereign under the Rule of Capture and successful resistance to Rockefeller/Round Table’s grand designs endured.

Rockefellers impose martial law at home

In early 1928, API had appointed a committee on world production. (Blair 1976p. 156) That summer, the British and the Americans divvied up the world’s oil reserves between themselves in the Red Line Agreement (Blair 1976p. 34), and in the fall, they secretly agreed to lock-in 1928’s market shares with the “As Is” Agreement. (Blair 1976pp. 54-56)

Later dubbed (in its expanded form) “the Seven Sisters” by Italian state oil’s Enrico Mattei, what was taking shape should probably be instead called the Round Table Oil Cartel. As we’ll see below, it grew out of the Anglo-American transfer of imperial power and would come to exert perfect control over global oil production for decades.

French officials described the objectives in a confidential memorandum: “The execution of the Red Line Agreement marked the beginning of a long-term plan for the world control and distribution of oil in the Near East”, operated so as “to avoid any publicity which might jeopardize the long-term plan of the private interests of the group.” (quoted in Blair 1976p. 34)

In the spring of 1929, the API’s world production committee submitted its prorationing recommendations, ‘virtually identical to the first principle of the Achnacarry “As Is” Agreement adopted on September 17, 1928, by Exxon, Shell, and British Petroleum.’ (Blair 1976p. 157)

API’s recommendations were formally approved by the Institute ’and then accepted and put forward by the Federal Oil Conservation Board, only to be jettisoned by the Attorney-General …

In notifying the American Petroleum Institute of the Attorney-General’s decision, Chairman Wilbur of the Oil Conservation Board on April 8, 1929, proposed a more roundabout approach to accomplish the same objective.

… In an ensuing report the Board developed this ingenious approach in greater detail, describing with unusual candor the real reasons behind it, namely that foreign producers could not be expected to observe international agreements unless US production was also curtailed:

“If international markets are to be fairly allocated and our foreign markets protected, the allocation requires reciprocal agreements on international production quotas.” (Blair 1976p. 157 (italics in original))

Adding urgency, by the fall of 1929, an impoverished but persistent wildcatter (the now-legendary “Dad” Joiner) was already sinking the first hole into what would become the mighty East Texas field (Blair 1976pp. 126-27) — which industry’s Majors surely knew was the world’s largest pool of oil.

The Round Table Oil Cartel must have been getting nervous. Early in 1930, the Rockefellers and the Windsors divvied up European markets (Blair 1976p. 56), but the majors found themselves with very few leases in the East Texas oilfield.

Joiner didn’t complete his well until early October 1930 and it only produced 300 barrels/day, but just after Christmas another well 15 miles north gave 10,000 bbls/d; a month later and 15 miles further, another produced even more. (Blair 1976p. 126)

The majors ’sent their buyers, land men and lawyers to the field by the hundreds, all armed with plenty of money …

The independents, however, had secured a toe-hold and even at this time owned half of the leases in that great field. And so it was that the East Texas field, the greatest oil field in all history, came into existence through the adventuresome spirit, faith, confidence and capability of independent wildcatters. (Blair 1976pp. 126-27)5

‘The price of oil dropped from $1.10 in October 1930’, when Joiner completed his well, ‘to 25 cents per barrel in January 1931’ (Childers 1990p. 371) after more East Texas wells joined Joiner’s in production.

The legislative and administrative branches of Texas state authority had previously tried to corral independents into market-demand prorationing, but now rising production and collapsing prices added more weight to the argument.

‘By February 1931, a full-fledged war was underway in East Texas’, yet a bill attempting to further legislate prorationing was still defeated. (TSLAC 2011p. 5) The judicial branch of state authority had been hostile to prorationing, but in January, Texas state executive power to break the deadlock came into the hands of a ’former’ Rockefeller executive: Governor Ross Sterling (1931-33).

Because the Rockefellers had been ‘identified as the particular target of antitrust enforcers in Texas in the early decades of the twentieth century,’ the family had found it much easier to do business in the state through Sterling’s Humble Oil since 1919. (TSHA 1976)

‘On August 14 [1931], a group of 1200 producers met in Tyler and asked the governor to save them from themselves, unanimously voting on a measure requesting Sterling to declare martial law. On August 17, they got their wish.’ (TSLAC 2011p. 6; Hoover 6/12/30)

‘Sterling placed four counties under martial law and shut down all oil production temporarily. Later the courts ruled that he had exceeded his authority by the declaration of martial law.’ (TSHA 1952)

In time to make front-page news on the anniversary of the ~first US defeat of British imperial forces in 1812, “Dad” Joiner’s East Texas field was under military rule by noon the next day. The public will still ‘get plenty of gasoline,’ an oil executive said, ‘but will have to pay a higher price’. (AP 19/8/31)6

The Rule of Capture had been defeated in America.

According to the Texas State Library and Archive Commission, ‘Several trends in 1932 can be seen in retrospect to make the turning of the tide in the East Texas oil wars. First, the courts [under Governor Sterling] began to look more favorably on prorationing and regulation.’ (TSLAC 2011p.7)

Second, ‘In June, a full 90 percent of East Texas operators signed on to ask for a reinstatement of prorationing in the area.’ And third, ’the Railroad Commission received an infusion of personality and drive that would transform the agency.

Governor Sterling appointed [former US Army General] Ernest O. Thompson, the former mayor of Amarillo, to the commission.

… In the end, the Market Demand Act was passed and gave the Railroad Commission the authority to prorate, or set the rate at which every well in Texas could produce.

Governor Sterling declared, “From now on, there will be none taken without the consent of the state.”

Major firms and independents supported the law.

The commission immediately issued new orders based on well potential, acreage, and field pressure. Prices rose from 10 cents to 85 cents a barrel. The situation began to stabilize. (TSLAC 2011p.7; Blair 1976p. 161)

To the Texas Commission’s three reasons, we can add a crucial fourth, international factor: the incorporation of Texaco, Gulf, and Chevron into the emerging Round Table Oil Cartel. (on imperialists as global society’s fourth class/order, see Boychuk 2023dnn. 40, 52)7

With Texas tamed and the new majors on-boarded into the Round Table Oil Cartel, the next generation of imperial Roosevelt president was elected in November 1932. The Rockefellers and Franklin D. Roosevelt were about to move decisively to civilization-threatening offense.

FDR left cartel unfettered by chains of anti-trust

A major political shift took place in the nation’s capital in 1933, as Franklin Roosevelt swept into power’, sworn into the White House in March 1933 as annual oil production exceeded 85 million barrels. (TSLAC 2011p. 8)

With judicial and executive power once again in industry’s back pocket, the dynamite Doherty had threatened in 1924 finally exploded:

Sabotage … escalated. One pipeline was dynamited three times in March. Other bombings destroyed more pipelines and a well, damaged derricks and a bridge, and set a creek on fire with burning oil. (TSLAC 2011p. 8)

Negotiations over a joint state-federal conservation board had progressed well throughout 1932, with Hoover’s Republican administration accommodating industry’s concerns.

After the election in November, however, for reasons then unknown to the committee (and still obscure), both the American Petroleum Institute (API) and the Independent Petroleum Association of America (IPAA) withdrew their support […and…] the committee ceased its activities. (Lovejoy & Homan 1967pp. 36-38)8

The sand in the domestic regulatory gears was contrasted by growing understanding between oilmen and imperialists: Before Christmas 1932, the new Texas and California majors had been incorporated into the Round Table Oil Cartel when the Heads of Agreement for Distribution was signed. (Blair 1976p. 56)

The pressure for the rest of industry to fall into the Round Table’s line only increased with new fields producing in Texas and Oklahoma while Great Depression-depressed demand drove oil prices ruinously low, down to 10 cents/bbl again in the spring of 1933. (Blair 1976pp. 160-61)

By the end of 1933, mere mortal producers learned their lesson, Texas had been tamed, and the Round Table Oil Cartel signed a draft memorandum of principles on New Years’ Day 1934. (Blair 1976p. 56)

By February 1934, seven oil producing states entered the sort of compact proposed by Oil Conservation Board Chairman Wilbur in 1932 (Ely 1938pp. 1215-16), and in 1935, the Connolly “Hot Oil” Act allowed federal authorities to enforce prorationing between states. (Blair 1976p. 164; TSLAC 2011p. 9)

The result was a unique multi-state agency now known as the Interstate Oil and Gas Compact Commission, created in 1935 without federal antitrust involvement despite no commitment to even actually enforce prorationing (let alone genuine conservation). (Ely 1938p. 1216)9

That summer, Nelson Rockefeller went to London as a Chase [Bank] representative … [and] began to move between the institutions of the family’s sphere of influence in a way his father wouldn’t have dreamed of doing, at least not directly.’ (Collier & Horowitz 1976p. 207)

In August 1935, Round Table agent Ernest Manning came to power in Alberta behind Bible Bill Aberhart’s newly minted ‘Social Credit’ Party (which has echoes today in the UCP ‘United Comprador Party’ of Jason Kenney + Danielle Smith + David Parker):

In the “hungry thirties” voters across Canada toppled incumbent governments in province after province in an angry bid to stem the depression.

The Farmers’ government of Alberta had no reason to prove the exception. …

The beneficiary of this prairie protest was the Social Credit party led by William Aberhart.

To depression-ridden Albertans, harassed by drought and debt, Aberhart’s promise of [$500/month in 2023 dollars] was an inducement that no other party could match and … Aberhart was ushered into office pledged to fulfil his campaign promise of a monthly dividend within eighteen months.

The new Premier had provided both the leadership and the organization for the new party.

He [reluctantly] formed the Social Credit League [at the urging of Manning], popularized [stubbornly incorrect] Social Credit theories, hand-picked the candidates, and swept into office holding fifty-six of the sixty-three seats in the legislature. (Schultz 1960p. 1)

Within days of Alberta coming firmly within their clutches under Manning and Aberhart, the US oil industry supposedly relinquished the rule of capture and the Interstate Oil Compact Commission ‘was approved by the seventy-fourth US Congress’ on August 29th 1935. (Encyclopedia of Oklahoma History and CultureInterstate Oil Compact Commission)10

With Texas tamed and market-demand prorationing imposed, US control over Alberta’s oil was soon consolidated.

America’s possession of Alberta set the stage for the world’s greatest theft, attempted in 1959 and finally pulled off in 2003, when Iraq was occupied, Alberta’s bitumen finally “proven”, and American sub-prime mortgage predation exploded in 2004 as Wall Street was flooded with new unleveraged bitumen reserves as collateral for bad loans

How did the Rockefellers wield such power?

The 1930’s transition from the ‘rule of capture’ to market-demand prorationing is traditionally explained as a quest for efficiency, but industry claims notwithstanding (AIMME 1938pp. 1-3), we know from subsequent events that efficiency was a secondary objective at best. (Boychuk 2022cn. 10)

For the Rockefellers, the primary concern has always been control. And the extent to which they were able to exercise that control is truly frightening — particularly in the context of climate change and the Rockefellers’ stated commitment to their ‘principles’ over any-&-all.

When John D. Rockefeller Jr. had appeared before a congressional committee investigating the burgeoning efforts at worker protections as the Colorado coal strike simmered before 1914’s Ludlow Massacre, JDR Jr. opposed unions at all costs and seems to have to green-lit the violence that soon followed:

The Chairman And you will [oppose unions even] if it costs all your property and kills all your employees?

Mr. Rockefeller It is a great principle. (Gitelman 1988pp. 14-15)

As the massacre at Ludlow and much subsequent demonstrates, the Rockefellers remain committed to ‘the vile maxim of the masters of mankind … in every age of the world’: “All for ourselves, and nothing for other people” (Smith 1776bk3, ch4, v1, p. 437)11 — even if it destroys everything and kills everyone.

The coming century of Rockefeller ‘principles’

At the turn of the 20th century, America’s Progressive Movement (Hays 1959; Kolko 1963) expanded the right to vote, building democratic pressure to reform an employment relationship ‘governed by the doctrine of “master and servant,” a phrase that accurately captures both the spirit and practice of labor management at most companies of the period.’ (Kaufman 2003p. 31)

The double-edged high-water mark of the Progressive Movement was the anti-trust prosecution of Rockefeller’s Standard Oil under the President Roosevelt I’s administrations at the turn of the century.

The US Supreme Court’s 1911 order, however, had been ‘badly flawed in one respect: the assets of the holding company were distributed back to its own shareholders … The result … was of course to leave the dominant ownership with the Rockefeller interests.’ (Blair 1976p. 127)

‘The dissolution of Standard Oil … certainly did not adversely affect the wealth of its principal owner.’ Only two years later, Rockefeller Sr’s net worth had tripled. (Reksulak et al. 2015p. 64)12

Adding salt to the rub, the Progressive Movement had ‘inadvertently aided the rise of big business by teaching corporations the importance of promoting favorable public images.’ (Leccese 2017p. 245)

As Australian analyst Alex Carey insightfully argued:

“The twentieth century has been characterized by three developments of great political importance: the growth of democracy, the growth of corporate power, and the growth of corporate propaganda as a means of protecting corporate power against democracy.

There have been two principal aspects to the growth of democracy in this century: the extension of popular franchise (i.e., the right to vote) and the growth of the union movement.

… American corporations have met this threat by learning to use propaganda, both inside and outside the corporation, as an effective weapon for managing governments and public opinion.” (Carey 1995p. 18)

There’s persuasion and then there’s corruption

And the business community didn’t just polish its image, it co-opted politicians — further pre-empting the expansion of democracy being forced on rentiers by growing public awareness and engagement.

The main benefits of the American oligarch’s ‘Great Merger Movement of 1895-1904’ were ‘in increasing the political power of business.’ In 1901, Bankers’ Magazine editorialized ’with unusual candor:

“When business men were single units, each working out his own success regardless of others in desperate competition, the men who controlled the political organizations were supreme.

They dictated laws and employed the proceeds of taxation in building up the power of their organization.

But as the business of the country has learned the secret of combination, it is gradually subverting the power of the politician and rendering him subservient to its purposes.

More and more the legislatures and the executive powers of the Government were compelled to listen to the demands of organized business interests.

That they are not entirely controlled by these interests is due to the fact that the business organization has not reached full perfection.

The recent consolidation of the iron and steel industries is an indication of the concentration of power that is possible.

Every form of business is capable of similar consolidation, and if other industries imitate the example of that concerned with iron and steel, it is easy to see that eventually the government of a country where the productive forces are all mustered and drilled under the control of a few leaders, must become the mere tool of these forces.” (Turchin 2023pp.122-23)

If imperialism was going to survive in the 20th century, it too was going to need to improve/obscure its image and coopt ostensibly democratic political representatives and bureaucrats. This is the water in which the Round Table conspiracy swam.

And the supposed breakup of Standard Oil served as a flash of smoke to mask the emerging split between image and reality as the imperial counter-coup against democracy metastasized in corporate form.

As the Anglo-American transfer of empire accelerated before the Second World War, David Rockefeller’s PhD thesis gave apt description to America’s emerging brand of imperialism and its betrayal of genuine resource conservation:

“When the corporate form is used to facilitate monopoly control and financial gain through pseudo-legal manipulations, it leads to a wasteful use of resources from the social point of view, but the individual firm may be benefitted.” (Rockefeller 1941p. 99; see further Provost & Kennard 2023 + Boychuk 2022xpp. 4-10)13

The Grand Game of Oil

The grand imperial game after the First World War included a scramble to gain control over foreign oil reserves as an alternative to domestic conservation: ‘that the United States provide for its petroleum needs by using the oil reserves of other countries.’ (Olien & Olien 1993pp. 47-49, 49, 51-52, 55)

Naturally, Canada was a prime target for US oil imperialism.

Soon after Canada’s longest serving prime minister first became leader of the federal Liberal Party after returning from his service to the Rockefeller Foundation in Colorado, William Lyon Mackenzie King (WLMK) requested John D. Rockefeller Sr. donate in support of Canadian medical education. JDR Sr’s transfer of additional Standard Oil stock to his foundation made ~$70 million (in 2023 dollars) available to Canadian medical schools in December 1919. (Spaulding 1993pp. 73-75)

American investment in medical training was no proof of altruism though. As the son of a snake oil salesman, John D. Rockefeller Sr. “had absolutely no idea what scientific medicine was nor did he care.” (Howard S. Berliner quoted in Spaulding 1993pp. 68-69)

Medicine has never been immune to empire; nor is it today. ‘From its very onset tropical medicine was … an “instrument of empire” intended to enable the white “races” to live in, or at the very least to exploit, all areas of the globe.’ (Watts 1997p. xiii)14 (And there are echoes today in the western world’s ongoing mishandling of the Covid pandemic as a tool of imperial destabilization.)

Clearing the Plains

Pre-WWI British efforts to transfer Alberta to the Americans were greased by residential schools culling 40 per cent the Blackfoot First Nation by 1918 (see below), and the ethnic cleansing continued in the 1930’s and `40’s when 28 per cent of interns in southern Alberta residential schools died (mostly of Tuberculosis, at rates ten times higher than seen in any other human population). (CP 18/7/21; Boychuk 2023dnn. 19-22)

As early as June 1907, the Canadian government had been officially made aware that residential school internship was killing a quarter of First Nations children, where the ‘almost invariable cause of death given is tuberculosis’ (Bryce 1907p. 18) — but nothing was done in remedy for decades as the culling continued.

Nor was the media unaware. Frontpage headlines in national capital during November 1907 informed Canadians that residential “Schools Aid White Plague: Startling death rolls revealed among Indians: Absolute inattention to the bare necessities of health”. (quoted in Hay, Blackstock & Kirlew 2020p. E224)

In a 1918 study prepared for the federal health minister, the Indian Department’s Chief Medical Officer estimated First Nations deaths resulting from Canadian residential school internship. During the thirteen years between 1904 and 1918, Dr. Peter Bryce found 20,000 excess deaths even though

the Indian people are an unusually strong native race, their children at birth are large and sturdy*, and under good sanitary conditions have a low mortality. … a splendid race of warriors … the Blackfeet [in Southern Alberta suffered] … an actual loss of 40 per cent (Bryce 1918pp. 9-11; Bryce 1922p. 15)15

(*“large & sturdy”—The same might be said about most Albertans today, so perhaps Bryce offers some pertinent lessons about what Americans might be willing for us to sacrifice around here to keep their hands on our oil: Mitchell 2012; Urquhart 2018; Timoney 2021pp. 135-36; Wren et al. 2023p. 7; Moriarty 2022ae; Parker 2023a+b; Rolling Stone 19/10/23; Hotez 2023pp. 42-48, 147, 149; Hotez 2018pp. xiv-xv, 18, 51-67, 187-88; Pew 2022p. 8; Pew 2023p. 5; AP 1/11/23; CDC 2023p. 1222; Bowe, Xie & Al-Aly 2023; Fanon 1961p. 216n716)

The Round Table’s man in Washington after WWI

In Canada, prime minister (1896-1911) Laurier sat at the Round Table, having assisted in the secret sale of Imperial Oil in 1898 (Taylor 2019pp. 12-13, 51-52), claimed the Monroe Doctrine applied to Canada already in 1902 (Dziuban 1959p. 2), and played an eager role in attempts to integrate Canada into the US in 1909 (Gillis & Roach 1986p. 173).

By 1917, Laurier lamented “Canada is now governed by a junta sitting at London, known as ‘The Round Table’”. (quoted in Eayrs 1957p. 6)

In the United States, the first President Roosevelt had obviously been a Round Tabler, and his second administration’s emphasis on the imperial version of ‘conservation’ was accordingly un-altruistic.

Three equally un-altruistic attempts were made to revive Roosevelt I’s imperial initiative, the third time being the charm for the former member of Roosevelt I’s “Tennis Cabinet” and later Pennsylvania governor, Gifford Pinchot.

In August 1940, Pinchot noted for the historical record the failures to incorporate Canada under Presidents Wilson and Hoover — but that only served to obscure FDR’s triumph at Ogdensburg a week later:

At the end of the War of 1914-18, President Wilson, at the suggestion of Colonel House, took steps toward securing world-wide co-operation in the conservation and distribution of natural resources. Unfortunately nothing came of it.

During President Hoover’s administration a group of nearly two hundred leading citizens from all parts of the United States urged him in a public petition to take action along the same general line. Again nothing came of it. (Pinchot [August 10th] 1940p. 184)17

Planning the next empire

That is not to say the Round Table’s work at building the next great empire sat idle between Europe’s great wars. Far from it. They were busy planning. And the Round Table engineer installed at the helm of the Anglo-American transfer of empire was Herbert Hoover.

‘It’s hard for us to imagine how incredibly popular he was before entering the White House, and how he dazzled the world with his meteoric rise to fame.’ (Hoover Library 3/3/21)

And it would be Hoover who would first redefine “conservation” for imperial purposes in 1920.

‘Soon after he became secretary of commerce [in 1921], Hoover issued a statement deploring the exhaustion of American oilfields and urging an aggressive search for foreign sources’. (Clements 1984pp. 77-78)

Like his memoir (Clements 1984p. 67n1), Hoover’s antics over oil depletion were dishonest (Vitalis 2020) — but paying tribute to Hoover soon after nonetheless was the longtime dean of engineering at Cornell University, who declared (with some self-interest):

“if any class of men have … a duty … to band themselves together for the betterment … of our nation, engineers … have full justification for doing so. These are matters of common knowledge to all engineers and scarcely need to be defended or explained.” (Kimball 1921p. 400)

“Wonder Boy” Hoover was installed as King-of-the-Engineers in November 1920, when elected president of the newly Federated Association of Engineering Societies, where he made the study of industrial efficiency an urgent focus. (FAES 1921; Hoover 1921)18

The initial concern of the new owners of any revenue-generating asset is invariably the elimination of perceived inefficiencies to maximize the potential for extracting profit. (Everyone by now is familiar with corporate downsizing.)

Assuming one pays a fair price, making a future profit and funding the financing used to purchase the asset requires squeezing more out of an asset than the previous owners did. It is apparently no different with empires.

A few months after Herbert Hoover was elected president of American engineers and redefined ‘conservation’ as market-demand prorationing (Clements 1984pp. 67-68, 87), he was appointed Secretary of Commerce and ‘made implementation of [his engineering] committee’s recommendations his department’s major mission. … Conservation per se was not a central goal of [Hoover’s] campaign, but … it was expected to be a fringe benefit.’ (Clements 1984pp. 71-72)

“To plan or not to plan is no real issue,” according to the longtime chair of the Rockefellers’ University of Chicago Department of Political Science: “The only issue is who shall plan for what ends.” (Merriam 1944ap. 397) Indeed.

Charles Merriam personified America’s inter-war preparation for imperial transfer. In addition to being founder of the Social Science Research Council (1923), Merriam was vice chairman of President Hoover’s Research Committee of Social Trends (1924-36) and a member of President Roosevelt’s National Resources Board (1933-39) and National Resources Planning Board (1939-43).

According to Merriam, the goals of Roosevelt II’s planning project included

An effective jural order of the world outlawing violence and imperialism, old or new fashioned, in international relations; and permitting and energizing the fullest development of resources and rights everywhere. (Merriam 1944ap. 406; see also Merriam 1944bp. 1079)

With the Round Table Oil Cartel coming together internationally, American planning for imperial transfer accelerated under now-President Hoover, who warned privately: “Any convention of oilmen will result mainly in a desire on their part to have legalized some control which is illegal, otherwise they would do it themselves.” (Hoover 6/12/30; TSLAC 2011p. 6)

As leader of the engineers, commerce secretary, and then president throughout the roaring 1920’s, Hoover had held 3,000 conferences across the country on efficiency and standardization. (Hoover Library 3/3/21) But with East Texas about to blow, imperial planning entered a new phase.

Preliminary work on President Hoover’s Research Committee on Social Trends began in September 1929 (Porfirenko & Conkin 1998p. 2), as Joiner was preparing to drill the East Texas field’s first well.

Funds to support the … latest and most comprehensive of a series beginning in 1921 with [Hoover’s] report on “Waste in Industry” … were appropriated by the Rockefeller Foundation’ the month after Joiner started drilling, ’and were administrated by [Merriam’s] Social Science Research Council in New York City.’ (Porfirenko & Conkin 1998p. 2)

Reflecting on the continuation of Hoover’s planning under the Roosevelt’s three administrations, Merriam noted ‘On the whole, there has been far more planning than ever before, on all levels of government and society’ and ‘Since the discontinuance of [Roosevelt’s] Board, its functions have been distributed among a wide variety of agencies, central and local, public and private.’ (Merriam 1944bp. 1085)19

(Coincidentally, the world’s largest producer of asbestos led a group of New York businessmen to start what would become the first NeoConservative think tank in 1938 and the Rockefeller Brothers Fund was founded in 1940. In 1943, the American Enterprise Institute moved its offices to Washington, DC to help fill the vacuum of Roosevelt’s planning board closing shop that October…)

Capturing regulation in Alberta

With the plains in Alberta cleared, small oil sorted by prorationing in Texas, and the national house put in order to ease imperial integration, the Round Table conspiracy installed Ernest Manning in Alberta amidst the Great Depression and the Rockefellers set about capturing the Canadian province’s oil and gas regulation. (Boychuk 2022c)

John D. Rockefeller Sr. had planned to live to his hundredth birthday in July 1939, and though he didn’t quite make it (NYT 24/5/37), Rockefeller did live to see Ernest Manning installed in Alberta, Senior lived long enough to see fascists kill Antonio Gramsci (Santucci 2005p. 128), and Senior saw his Canadian tool Mackenzie King invite the British royal family to North America to seal the Round Table deal before what would have been his centennial.

Rockefeller’s success eventually proved Gramsci wrong about the old order dying. (Gramsci 1930pp. 275-76; Achcar 2022) Like Senior, the old order went underground, but lived on — and has recently come roaring back to the surface.

Latter-day not-so-saint

More than any other politician, Nathan Tanner ‘was the real author of the province’s regulatory system for oil and gas.’ (Richards & Pratt 1979pp. 78-79, 87-88, 224)

A member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints who left public service to become an oilpatch executive (1952-57) and later Councilor to the President of the Church (1963-82) back in Utah, Tanner ‘toured the United States … in 1938 … to evaluate conservation laws, leading to the creation of [Alberta’s] Petroleum and Natural Gas Conservation Board’. (Hawryluk 2011)

Successful in imposing its will on Alberta, the US industry (temporarily) conceded natural gas to federal regulation at home in America, where ‘The consuming public has never become exercised to the point of transferring [oil] issues to an arena which it might dominate—Congress.’ (Ely 1938p. 1241)20

The May 1937 passing of Rockefeller Sr. and the rise of his five grandsons, the Rockefeller Brothers, as world war approached Europe a second time gave ample opportunities to expand the distance between image and reality in supposed Western democracies.

The social responsibility of sociopaths

Ever since the installation of Ernest Manning in Alberta (Round Table 1935a) and the return of JDR Jr’s best friend to Sussex Drive in the fall of 1935 (Round Table 1935b), Nelson Rockefeller had been telling anyone who would listen that ‘Reform was needed. The old British blueprint for colonial operations had been a disaster.’ (Colby & Dennett 1995p. 82)

Nelson’s presentation to Standard Oil’s first annual general meeting after JDR Sr’s 1937 passing disingenuously launched a movement that still haunts us today by veiling modern imperialism. Nelson pontificated on the “The Social Responsibility of Corporations”

The unparalleled wealth and abundance that accompanied modern industry [nay modern imperialism] allowed for more flexible strategies than the traditions of strictness and thrift forced by an earlier age of scarcity. …

… Before 300 executives of what was then the largest industrial corporation in America, Nelson’s concern was for “ownership of property anywhere in the world.”

“Such ownership,” he explained, “can only be justified if the property serves the broad interests of the people in the host country. This means recognition of obligations to the public welfare.”

“We must recognize the social responsibilities of corporations and the corporation must use its ownership of assets to reflect the best interests of the people.”

“If we don’t, they will take away our ownership.” (Colby & Dennett 1995pp. 75-83)

When the Round Table soon provoked Mexico nationalizing its oil in 1938, Roosevelt II preferred to accept confiscation (Colby & Dennett 1995pp. 83-89) to maintain the Anglo-American ruse luring Germany into a second European war to destroy Soviet Russia. (Veblen 1920; Emersberger 2022; Preparata 2005; Ronald 2023)21

As the 1940 presidential elections approached and Roosevelt was running for an unprecedented third term to consolidate America’s growing empire,

two powerful groups with overlapping concerns were emerging to formulate a new US strategy … One group … was visible to the public and the press. {see Stuart 1939}

The other met in private corporate offices and centred on Nelson Rockefeller. Outsiders called it “the Group,” but it called itself the Junta. (Colby & Dennett 1995p. 92)

The Rockefeller Junta’s ‘broad and far-reaching plan for a “Hemisphere Economic Policy”’ was presented at the White House the same day Alberta’s royal commission report was released in June 1940 (CH 14/6/40; McGillivray & Lipsett 1940), with FDR ordering implementation of the private citizen’s imperial economic plan to begin before the end of the month. (Colby & Dennett 1995pp. 92-96)

The brilliant 1940 royal commission report on the oil industry in Alberta and its US-controlled regulator (see McGillivray & Lipsett 1940pp. 248-51) had been authored by the non-comprador Chief Justice of Alberta’s Supreme Court, Alexander McGillivray — previously an oil and gas lawyer involved in some of the provincial industry’s key cases and a former leader of the Alberta Conservative Party. His ‘untimely death’ December 12th 1940 at the age of 56 ‘removed the one individual who might have reminded Albertans of the Commission’s findings’. (Breen 1993p. 187)22

“All done with mirrors”

According to diplomatic historian Fred Pollock, ’The haste with which’ FDR and WLMK’s August 1940 Ogdensburg Agreement had been ’arranged suggests that the agreement was other than what was called for in its specific provisions.

… Like a magician working with mirrors, Roosevelt hid the reality of his aims with a series of plausible actions.

Those who argue that historians can deduce motives from the public statements of leaders are not proven wrong—the president consistently brought up the issue of the disposition of the British fleet.

But with Franklin Roosevelt, who so carefully kept his own counsel, actions must guide us to the words that count. (Pollock 1981pp. 205, 219)

Indeed, US Senator Patrick Moynihan later argued FDR “actually subverted the law” at Ogdensburg and “was clearly subject to impeachment.” (Shogun 1999pp. 1-2)

American journalist and historian Robert Shogun reviewed the Ogdensburg record and characterized FDR’s “chief resource” as “industrial strength deviousness. And this was no accident, it was calculating, and he saw no reason to feel ashamed.” (Shogun 1995b10:04-12:03; Shogun 1995a)

Canadian discontent at transferred subjugation rather than genuine independence found an outlet through ‘ill-advised’ federal Conservative Party leaders. Previously prime minister and then leader in the senate, Arthur Meighen ‘lost his breakfast’ when he read Monday morning’s newspaper:

“I personally do not accept … that this [Ogdensburg] business is entirely the idea of Mr. Roosevelt. It is too much in line with Mr. King’s life long inclinations …”

In its general tendency … Meighen added, “[Ogdensburg] is … something the Canadian people do not want.” (Granatstein 1967pp. 74-75)23

Round Table/Rockefeller tool Mackenzie King was re-elected again in a March 1940 landslide, but less than a month into the Parliamentary session, a prolonged cabinet shuffle was ‘hastened by the tragic death of Mr. Norman Rogers, the Minister of National Defence, in an aeroplane accident on June 10.’ Amidst the launch of the Nazi Blitzkrieg in Europe and his month-long reorganization of the federal executive branch,

on June 18 Mr. Mackenzie King announced the immediate introduction of a Bill to confer upon the Government special emergency powers for the mobilisation of all the human and material resources of the Dominion.

He intimated also that one of its prime features would be a national registration of all citizens of Canada over the age of 16 …

The Government then proceeded to make use of the drastic powers conferred on it and to take measures for a regimentation of national life which would have been deemed unthinkable a few months ago. …

… The scheme of national registration … will begin to operate about August 19 … (Round Table 1940app. 894-902)

Welcoming WLMK’s new government to Parliament at its first sitting on May 16th 1940 had been another royal commission report, this one on federal-provincial relations sparked by Alberta’s default to creditors (Round Table 1940bpp. 906-7) under the foreign-installed ‘Social Credit’ compradors Manning and Aberhart.

Two of the outstanding authorities on constitutional law’ had been appointed to the Commission, but ’As the work progressed, unfortunately first … Supreme Court of Canada Justice Thibaudeau Rinfret … and subsequently the Chairman, Chief Justice [of Ontario Newton] Rowell, were forced to retire on account of illness.’ (Round Table 1940bp. 908)

Amidst this federal chaos in Ottawa, the American ambassador to Canada was replaced, Nelson Rockefeller presented his hemispheric plan at the White House, and the Earl of Athlone assumed office as Governor-General upon arrival in Canada on June 19th, after serving “brilliantly successful as Governor-General of the Union of South Africa during a period of great difficulty”. (Round Table 1940app. 905-6)

Minister of Finance Colonel James Ralston’s budget ‘presented to Parliament on June 24 imposed upon the Canadian people by far the severest burden of taxation in their history’ (Round Table 1940ap. 902), and beginning June 28th, emperor Roosevelt II ordered the implementation of the Rockefeller Junta’s hemispheric plan. (Colby & Dennett 1995p. 96)24

‘A nation cannot serve two masters’

As the Round Table conspiracy’s own organ described FDR & WLMK meeting in Ogdensburg: “Canada … has now entered into a most important military relationship with another great Power. … A man cannot serve two masters. Nor can a nation.” (Round Table 1941bpp. 356-57)

It was no less than the culmination of the Round Table conspiracy and the transfer of imperial control over Canada. And with Emperor Roosevelt II seeking an unprecedented third presidential term, the Round Table wasn’t about to be thwarted by a Republican presidential nominee like Theodore Roosevelt had been in 1909 (or Hillary Clinton later was in 2016).

Declassified press briefings available since at least Shogun’s 1995 study include a not-insignificant additional detail about Ogdensburg: FDR had spent afternoon before WLMK’s arrival drilling and 21-gun-saluting 100,000 troops — the largest gathering of American forces since the close of the Civil War. (Boychuk 2023dnn. 38-39)

The modern American empire of the Rockefeller Junta flexed its mailed fist at Canada and the US Republican Party before putting on its velvet glove and retreating back behind mirrors on August 17th 1940 in Ogdensburg, New York.

There can be little doubt though, that if the Republican presidential nominee Wendel Wilkie dared blow the whistle that Saturday night, Mackenzie King would have returned to Ottawa and the Governor-General’s residence on that Sunday morning together with a hundred thousand friends and FDR’s 110-word, jotted-down-after-church ‘treaty’.

One of the Round Table conspiracy’s leading lights in Canada had always been Arthur James Glazebrook, whose political hero was Lord Milner, an honorary member of the Glazebrook clan who had sent the Round Table’s Phillip Kerr and Lionel Curtis to Canada in the summer of 1910 to investigate political conditions for an Imperial Federation (Round Table 1941app. 342-45) after President Taft (1909-13) kiboshed Roosevelt I’s initial Round Table scheme.

(AJG’s contributions were honoured after his passing in the same issue of The Round Table that reported the 1940 Ogdensburg agreement.)25

Decolonization?

Both before entering the Second World War and again before it ended, the US government had assured the French they could go on ruling their empire (Zinn 1980pp. 402-3) — a couple hints post-WWII de-colonization might have been more image than reality.

Even when progress was made in places like in Iran (Mossadegh 1951), de-colonization could still be reversed in-line with Round Table arrangements. The US ambassador’s vacation added an imperial exclamation point when it timed news of the Round Table’s coup against Iran’s constitutional government for the Rockefeller’s favorite anniversary two years later. (NYT 8/19/53; Clairmont 2010pp. 28-31)

What investigative journalists Claire Provost and Matt Kennard have recently uncovered about the inadequacy of post-WWII de-colonization and the proliferation of corporate control globally since the 1960s (Provost & Kennard 2023) seems quite intimately related to the tales uncovered in this series.

The corporate controls Provost and Kennard track around the world are the pseudo-legal manipulation of the Rockefeller Junta managing the American empire from behind mirrors.

In Alberta during those same late 1960’s, the Rockefellers and their Manning family compradors had resigned themselves to the rise of Peter Lougheed (Bratt & Foster 2020pp. 20-23) but made arrangements to maintain their control and influence that persist today (CPLF/CELF) — and have also proliferated across Canada and the former British empire. (ARLI)

Showing the continuity of both US control and the Mannings’ comprador service, initial imperial efforts in 1966 to co-opt Peter Lougheed’s Progressive Conservative Party were kept secret for a half-century (as if subject to some unwritten gag order) — for good reason, as Preston Manning revealed in 2017:

“the constitutions and memoranda of understanding that created the Reform Party in 1987, the Canadian Alliance in 1997, and the present day Conservative Party of Canada in 2003 … Each contain statements of conservative principles remarkably similar to those first put forward in the 1966 Alberta Political Proposal” (Manning 2017)26

An old-fashioned coup had brought Mexico back into line after it had been provoked into nationalizing its oil (Colby & Dennett 1995pp. 83-89), and in 1975 Australia was kept in line by the Round Table using “much more sophisticated and subtle” methods. (Pilger 1992pp. 215-19, 221-25, 230; Hocking & Cronoa 2022).

So, while it is true that Alberta did not immediately suffer the kind of shark attack Mexico or Australia got after they dipped their toes into supposedly de-colonized waters, Alberta did suffer a capital strike in the 1970’s (Pratt 1976; Page 1976p. 246) and dangerous accidents throughout the 1980s. (ERCB 2013p. 166; Nichol 1991p. 4)

Those pressures — together with a couple more assassinations (see below) — brought Alberta back into America’s imperial fold even before Ralph Klein was installed in a new, US-style leadership convention in 1992. (Boychuk 2022b)27

The Round Table Oil Cartel

The ability of Anglo-American imperialists of the Round Table to keep a grip on Alberta parallels the control they exerted over the world’s most important industry after WWII.

In the depths of the Great Depression, ’The Texas Railroad Commission, backed by the US federal government … achieved a degree of predictability in oil prices that Rockefeller would have appreciated. …

After the Second World War, the measures of … “Seven Sisters” [a.k.a. Round Table Oil Cartel] … and the Texas Railroad Commission resulted in an unprecedented period of price stability that lasted until the early 1970s, absorbing and coordinating the growth of large new producers in the Middle East, Venezuela, and Canada. (Taylor 2019pp. 249-50)

Throughout tumultuous nationalizations, revolutions, and wars, the Round Table Oil Cartel ‘successfully maintained the steady flow of oil, increasing never too fast to make the market collapse, never too slow to make consumers go short. If anyone was expert in the subject of controlling supplies, it was not OPEC, but they.’ (Sampson 1975pp. 13-14)

‘If the international oil industry had followed the customary sequence of industry growth and development, its earlier era of market control would by [the 1970’s] have given way to the more sophisticated stage of oligopolistic interdependence.’ However,

Between outright collusion and self-imposed restraint arising from an awareness of mutual self-interest, there is a third alternative—the techniques of “systems analysis.”

Through the observance of complex formulae and mechanisms, production can be curtailed, variations in price eliminated, and competition substantially lessened without either the need for collusive meetings and agreements or dependence upon a state of psychological awareness of rivals’ probable reactions.

… The system of control over production developed by the companies has been designed to govern the individual rates of output of the various producing countries in such a way as to attain (and not exceed) a predetermined growth rate of overall supply. (Blair 1976pp. 98-99 (emphasis added))

(Blair 1976p. 102)

Look at that blatant collusion! Do you not see the obvious coordination in John Blair’s chart above? No?!? See his chart below then:

(Blair 1976p. 100)

For the eleven countries as a group, the average annual growth rate in production during 1950-72 works out to 9.55 per cent:

The measure of the “closeness of fit” of the regression line to the actual observations (the “coefficient of determination”) is an astonishing 99.9 percent.

Somehow the major oil companies have been able to “orchestrate” these and other aberrations into a smooth and uninterrupted upward trend in overall supply. (Blair 1976pp. 99-101)28

So while it is true Premier Lougheed briefly achieved new degrees of political and economic independence, Alberta never completely escaped Washington’s orbit. And even during our brief dalliance with democracy during the 1970’s and `80’s, the imperial lid on the resource revenue available to locals may have been briefly bent, but it was never broken and will serve to suffocate any efforts to address things like climate change:

(Boychuk 2023cn. 25)

Invited to New York to reflect on Ogdensburg as the international gold standard was about to be abandoned and Lougheed was about to be elected, a leading Canadian historian noted in late 1970 that “The main strategic threat to Canada comes not from our north but from our south.”

“The Pax Americana once reached around the world. Now it is being driven back to its continental base.

But “empire” is as American as cherry pie.

As the imperial perimeter contracts … the hard driving entrepreneurs who have made this country what it is today are opening up a new empire in their own back yard.

Canada is serving as a decompression chamber for a new generation of American imperialists during their transition to another level and venue of domination.” (Eayrs 1970p. 366)

In a not-unrelated mirror-image of FDR’s New Deal (as the US absorbed the imperial prize of Alberta in the 1930’s), the American ruling class launched a class war at home as they ‘lost’ the Wild Rose province: Soon-to-be US Supreme Court Justice Lewis Powell Jr’s infamous 1971 memo launching 47 trillion dollars’ worth of class warfare (Powell 1971; Bivens 2011; RAND 2020p. 40; Bivens 2022) was received one week after the gold standard ended and one week before Lougheed’s non-comprador Progressive Conservatives were elected in Alberta.29

‘Another level & venue of domination’: Still ‘all done with mirrors’

As a glimpse into the long-term imperial planning taking place privately at Manhattan Island’s Rockefeller Center, and the global consequences, consider JDR Jr’s third son Lawrence (1910-2004) and today’s social media.

Laurance Rockefeller ‘did even more than his father’ refining the imperial definition of conservation, but in July 1969 he also parlayed family funding into a limited partnership investment company, Venrock, which by 1996

had funded 221 companies, and had been a founding investor in Intel Corporation (microprocessors), Apple Computers (personal computers), Komag, Inc. (computer memory discs), Apollo Computer (workstations), and others. (Winks 1997pp. 207-11, ix, 55)

Coincidentally, 1996 is also when one of President Clinton’s telecom laws granted social media companies’ immunity from the libel laws newspapers and television stations have to follow. (Baker 2023)30

And as we’ll see below, 1996 is also when semi-official American hoaxes around pipeline sabotage and vaccine risks were set in motion, culminating in America’s virtual (though still unilateral) declaration of World War Three in September 2022 …

Who would do this to themselves?

As the first Canadian historian to write about the Round Table in Canada (Eayrs 1957) later noted to our overlords in New York, our imperial subordination is not something any Albertan or Canadian would do to themselves. (Eayrs 1970p. 366)

But American imperialism is being done to Alberta, it will cost us severely, and we should not expect any more mercy than was meted out by the British Raj in India. (Mint 19/11/18; Davis 2001; Patnaik & Patnaik 2021pp. 113-20, 126-27)

There cannot and will not be any decent future for Canadians until the Rockefeller Raj is dismantled.

The ultimate objective of the American involvement in Alberta is not just unearned profits, but free access to trillions worth of Canadian bitumen to use as collateral for private money creation. It is that which led to the Global Financial Crisis of 2008.

Shortly after the 1958 Iraqi revolution in another of its inherited imperial possessions, America turned to Alberta with urgent plans to nuke Fort McMurray and double the world’s oil reserves at a time when the bank the Rockefellers controlled had just become America’s largest. (Boychuk 2022cn13)

Conservative Prime Minister John Diefenbaker put a stop to the atomic scheme with peacenik pretenses, but was politically couped by Rockefeller interests in the Kennedy administration to make way for the next loyal Liberal Party comprador, Lester Pearson. (Boychuk 2022cn13; on Pearson’s embarrassing grovelling to American audiences in the 1950s, see Eayrs 1970pp. 364-65; on Pearson’s prominent role in the Round Table conspiracy’s 1935 naval negotiations, see Price 2011pp. 11-13)

Financing the unregulated oil industry during the booming 1920’s led to disaster and helped drive US securities reform of the 1930’s, but as the end of the international gold standard loomed, the Rockefellers set about financializing their pet industry again — this time, with existential consequences for the rest of us.

Reflecting the power involved, ’The first institution to adopt asset-based lending to the oil industry by securing hydrocarbon reserves seems to have been lost in history

Critical to the development of reserve-based lending in the US was the ability of banks to have asset-level perfected security through a mortgage on the underlying field because of the unusual circumstance that it is generally possible for the debtor to own the hydrocarbons outright. (Fox, Gonsoulin & Price 2014pp. 3-4)31

According to the current Secretary of Banking and Securities for the Commonwealth of Pinchot’s Pennsylvania, “It’s no coincidence that unrestrained, ill-advised real estate lending preceded the banking crises of 1929 [the Great Depression], the late 1980s [the Savings & Loan Debacle], and 2008 [the Global Financial Crisis] …

“In the lead-up to the Global Financial Crisis [GFC] of 2008, the US accumulated a gargantuan mountain of new mortgage debt, totalling $5 trillion.

This debt was so large it was practically impossible to miss — except that most economists did miss it entirely, and therefore failed to predict the financial crisis.

… real estate-related lending was by far the largest component of private sector debt, comprising half of all private debt. With lending of that volume, an adverse trend in the credit quality of real estate loans can disrupt the entire US economy.” (Vague 2023pp. 58-59)32

It is becoming increasingly clear that it’s no coincidence each of the last century’s largest financial conflagrations (Great Depression + S&L + GFC) all occurred during the period following a dramatic rise in new credit driven by the pseudo-legal manipulations of oil reserves as collateral for commercial real estate and predatory sub-prime mortgage lending.

Alberta Bitumen: The mirrored fount of subprime ‘collateral’

Imperialism takes time, and in its modern form it happens behind mirrors — but US empire and its grip on Alberta remain all too real.

A decade after James Eayrs warned about the US ‘opening up a new empire in their own back yard’ to ‘transition to another level and venue of domination’, President Ronald Reagan brought US imperialism’s ‘hard driving entrepreneurs’ to the White House with him — and the gloves were about to come off towards Lougheed’s rogue Alberta.

To begin, the Reagan administration combined ‘deregulation with budget and staff cuts’ at the Environmental Protection Agency (Fredrickson et al. 2018p. S95) to launch an ongoing war on science and public health (Lewandowsky 2021; Egan & Mullin 2021p. 218 (fig. 2); Pew 2023p. 5), while Chicago-school economists pleaded with Reagan to turn back the “luxuriant and pernicious … federal expansion of antitrust law enforcement” on their patrons. (Posner & Stigler 1980p. 1; Sveriges Riksbank 1982; Hantke-Domas 2003pp. 165-66)

Chicago-school economists’ political activism also extended to deregulating local mortgage banks (“Savings & Loans”), which soon began financializing dubious oil reserves using organized crime and commercial real estate. (Black 2013pp. 6-8, 299-300; Stein 1992front flap + pp. 192-93; King 1988p. 242; Tillman, Pontell & Black 2020p. 113n2)33

Imperial medicine

In April 1982, US ‘pediatricians and health officials said they were flooded with calls from frightened parents’ after a television report ‘denounced as “imbalanced” and “inaccurate” by national and local medical experts’ raised questions about the supposed ‘dangers of the whooping cough vaccine’. (WP 28/4/82)

Britain had first imposed mandatory vaccinations with the Poor Laws beginning in 1840, but they were ‘arguably designed to prevent’ threats to ‘a free-trade economy’, ‘not to provide positive benefits for its citizens.’

Whilst vaccination is one of the greatest accomplishments in improving public health, there are parallels between the Victorian anti-vaccination movement and today.

Of course, the means of communication have changed since Victorian times, social media posts and Tweets have replaced the pamphlets and etchings of the 19th century⁠—but many of the anti-vaccination sentiments are similar. (National Archivespp. 4-5)

‘A century-long process of political adjustment between the forces of liberal democracy and propertied interests’ had followed Britain’s first public health measures, but genuine progress was hindered by elite resistance:

Edwin Chadwick, the éminence grise of the British central state in this period, aimed at an administrative and engineering solution to the problem of high urban death rates.

… But in trying to force Britain’s towns to tax themselves for this purpose, Chadwick ran into a political firestorm of localist, libertarian opposition, which ended his career.

… delay and prevarication was the order of the day. (Szreter 2003pp. 421-22)

‘Between the 1950s-70s, vaccine acceptance became more favorable in the eyes of the public’, but ‘This growing acceptance for vaccines took a turn with the release of the 1982 documentary DPT: Vaccine Roulette’. (BU SPH 2022)34

Imperial finance

The 1980s’ Savings & Loan Debacle ’amounted to a sophisticated version of having a limited liability corporation borrow money, pay it into the private account of the owner, and then default on its debt.’ (Akerlof & Romer 1993p. 5)

And as the University of Texas’ Lyndon B. Johnson School of Public Affairs chair of government/business relations reminded, ’the Bush family was no stranger to the financial sector.

In 1981 Vice President George H.W. Bush led a commission that helped set the stage for deregulation of the savings and loan industry, and it was Neil Bush, brother of George W., who had served as a director of Silverado Savings and Loan—a notoriously fraud-ridden firm.

… in the fall of 2001 the Bush [II] Department of Justice reassigned five hundred FBI agents from financial fraud to counterterrorism … however … they were never replaced. (Galbraith 2014pp. 167, 160)

By the time the former head of the CIA (1976-77) was president in 1990, the Houston Post was reporting ‘evidence pointing to a possible link between organized crime and the CIA in the failure of 25 financial institutions, whose demise could eventually cost taxpayers $75 billion.’ (Houston Post 10/6/90; Brewton 1992)35

Pipeline ploys and decoys

Back in August 1981, a set of Soviet documents had come to the US’ Central Intelligence Agency through Vice President Bush. (Reed 2004pp. 266-67; Weiss 1996pp. 121, 124)

According to the CIA’s January 1982 National Intelligence Estimate, “the Soviets … believe successful pipeline deals will reduce European willingness to support future US economic actions against the USSR.” (NIE quoted in Radio Free Europe 11/5/6)

In order to disrupt the Soviet gas supply, its hard currency earnings from the West, and the internal Russian economy’ (Reed 2004pp. 268-69), in the summer of 1982 the CIA supposedly caused “the most monumental non-nuclear explosion and fire ever seen from space”. (former Secretary of the Air Force quoted in WP 27/2/4)

Seeds of this hoax had been planted in 1996 by Weiss, but the story was only told in a book introduced by Bush I after Bush II’s 2003 invasion of Iraq and Weiss’ supposed suicide. The 1982 sabotage of a Russian pipeline never actually happened though. (Chesnokov 2020; French 2020)36

What we are staring at here are the mirrors of imperial magicians. The Reagan Administration no doubt wanted to bomb Russian pipelines, but US power wasn’t unilateral enough at that moment to allow for such mischief. But putting a colonial possession back in line was well within their imperial power in the early 1980’s.

Blowouts

On October 17th 1982, the Lodgepole sour well erupted out of control. It was Alberta’s most dangerous oilfield blowout, killing two and injuring 16 while burning dangerously for 68 days — it could be smelt two provinces east. (ERCB 2013pp. 166, 60-61; AER 2018)

Most election observers were mistaken: ’the Conservative Government is bracing itself for a sharp jolt of voter discontent …

Conservatives here are quick to admit that their support has softened since 1979 when they won 74 of 79 seats.

… Most observers here are predicting Mr. Lougheed will still win big, but they can envision the opposition taking as many as 18 to 25 seats if there is a significant anti-Government vote’ (G&M 2/11/82)

Two weeks later, Albertans delivered Lougheed 75 of 79 seats in the legislature — but the imperial phoenix at Lodgepole would prove to burn even brighter than Lougheed’s star.

(AER 2018)

In hindsight, Lodgepole evokes memories of 1948’s Atlantic #3 ‘accident’ when Alberta first tried to raise royalties and was forced to reverse itself during a provincial election campaign, promising in law never to take more than a sixth of our own property as Albertans. (Boychuk 2022cn. 12)

To make matters worse, in September 1984, the corrupt (CBC News 31/10/7) comprador Brian Mulroney was elected prime minister, giving the Americans an additional level of control to push their advantage.

So, on October 19th 1984, Alberta opposition leader Grant Notley was killed in a plane crash the newly hired pilot had survived. (CP 22/10/84; CP 27/2/85)

A couple weeks later, President Reagan won a second term as president, which would be dominated by foreign policy issues — even before Reagan began his second term in the White House, Alberta Chief Justice William McGillivray ‘followed in his father’s footsteps’. (LASA 2004/5)

William’s father, Alexander, had also been Alberta Chief Justice when he led the 1938-40 royal commission investigating the Rockefellers’ capture of his province’s oil and gas regulator. His son William had been appointed by Prime Minister Pierre Trudeau to Alexander’s previous position atop the judicial branch during some of Canada’s more uppity days in the 1970’s.

As Christmas 1984 approached, William McGillivray had nearly a decade left to serve as chief justice when he ‘died in his sleep’ of ‘natural causes’ despite good health almost 44 years to the day of his father’s assassination as chief justice. (CH 17/12/84; CP 18/12/84)37

(If you’ve ever heard seemingly apocryphal stories about intelligence agencies’ supposed ability to make people disappear and it not even make the news, William McGillivray is quite an example. His sudden death garnered only a 244-word obituary from the newswire buried deep in the Globe & Mail (p. M7), and no mention of his or his father’s name has been easily found since. Don’t bother asking Alberta law prof’s either.)

‘Calculated cloud of controversy’

Comprador Money-Bags Mulroney was set to appoint McGillivray’s replacement “in due course” (CH 17/12/84) and soon rumors about Peter Lougheed retiring started on the front page of the perpetually yellow Calgary Herald. (CH 27/12/84; CP 3/5/38)

The only Herald story on McGillivray’s sudden death, “cast a cloud of controversy calculated to spawn disrespect for the memory of a man who is entitled to the highest respect from all Albertans and Canadians.” (Duncan 1984)

For what their opinions were worth in the matter, political leaders in Alberta didn’t believe Lougheed was going to retire (CH 27/12/84) and the premier denied the rumors. (CP 31/12/84)

Particularly ominous from Canada’s yellow press were the editors of the national newspaper of record euphemising Alberta politics as merely “effervescent” after political and judicial leaders both dropped dead, and then the Globe’s editors wondered ominously whether “Ontario might wish for such effervescent politics”. (G&M 1985)

By that spring, when the Progressive Conservatives held their closest thing to a leadership convention under Lougheed, a Calgary Herald columnist reported only one question on delegates’ minds: Will the premier retire? (Pratt 1985)

There were other subtle clues the columnist sensed might suggest Lougheed felt he had completed his work. ‘A private celebration’, for example, was ‘rumoured to be planned for Aug. 30, to mark the 1971 election victory.’ (Pratt 1985) Revealing stuff.

Before anyone else got killed (that I know of), Lougheed did announce his retirement that summer in 1985, and even forewent the optional session of the legislature before stepping down in November (and biting his lip until his grave). (CBC 13/9/12)

(Alberta Report 8/7/85)

As Lougheed was being chased from office, the old Manning order was re-established, complete with the Ukrainian Nazis the British had sent in the 1950’s moving up in the administration of the Lougheed’s party and the University of Alberta. (Appel 2023)

And in much the same way Premier Don Getty (1985-92) paved the way for Ralph Klein to take Lougheed’s Progressive Conservatives full comprador in 1992, Jason Kenney would later pave the way (CBC 20/5/22) for Danielle Smith and David Parker to take Alberta full comprador again since 2022.38

Pipelines & vaccines in the New American Century

The scheme to invade Iraq and suppress its oil production to make room at high prices in the global market for billions of barrels of lucrative-but-unprofitable bitumen came to surface again in the mid-1990’s, soon after America firmly re-established its grip on Alberta under Klein.

Founded with Bradley, Olin, and Scaife foundation money in 1994, The New Citizenship Project initiated the Project for the New American Century (PNAC) in 1997, destined to become ‘one of the key behind-the-scenes architects of the Bush [II] administration’s foreign policy.’ (SourceWatchNew Citizenship Project)

The most prominent Neo-Conservative think tanks had been created to serve Rockefeller interests and PNAC was no different: the American Enterprise Institute had been formed as the Rockefeller Brothers began planning the post-WWII world and the Heritage Foundation in 1973 reflected the changing dynamics after Lougheed and the end of the gold standard. However,

The establishment of PNAC marked a shift in Neo-Conservatism. …

Robert Kagan, William Kristol, Joshua Muravchik, Richard Perle, and Paul Wolfowitz had by the second half of the 1990s taken over the positions of Nathan Glazer, Irving Kristol, Daniel Patrick Moynihan and Norman Podhoretz.

They did not only represent a change in persons, but also had quite different view on foreign policy.

The people behind PNAC primarily state what their goals are, but not how to influence those with the power to work for these goals. (Vaa 2005pp. 34-39)

And the seeds for two long-term planning priorities of the American imperial set — pipelines and vaccines — were also planted in 1996 as six bitumen executives were designing Alberta’s royalty regime under the comprador premier Ralph Klein. (Boychuk 2010bpp. 29-30; Steward 2017pp. 16-33; Urquhart 2018pp. 52-57, 74-87)

The first ~public trace of the supposed 1982 American plot to blow up a Russian pipeline came in a CIA in-house journal in 1996 (Weiss 1996), offering vague details — but only made public after the US’ 2003 invasion of Iraq and the author’s supposed suicide. (WP 7/12/3)39

British imperial medicine

In fine Round Table tradition, Britain gave birth to a ‘new, stronger wave of hesitancy’ in 1998 ‘following the publication of Andrew Wakefield’s illegitimate claims linking the MMR vaccine to autism’ and it was soon adapted by the US for its foreign policy purposes.

[Wakefield’s] publication was accompanied by a significant drop in MMR vaccine coverage and can be considered the beginning of the modern anti-vaccination movement most of us are familiar with. (BU SPH 2022; Wakefield et al. 1998; Goldacre 2009p. 249)

By the end of 1998, the marriage of Exxon and Mobil had recreated world’s biggest corporation (LAT 2/12/98), broken up almost a century earlier (just as the campaign to deny airborne pandemics took off under Charles Chapin {Jimenez et al. 2022p. 1; RIMJ 2015; JAMA 1911; Goldowsky 1979pp. 316, 317, 319-21; Greenhalgh et al. 2021; Lewis 2022p. 26}) but approved by regulators before the century turned. (FTC 1999)

And before the end of the century, mere days after the Supreme Court stopped the presidential election recount to incorrectly install George Bush Jr. (Extra! 2002), the Washington Post published a year-long investigation into the dangers of vaccine testing. The pre-eminent example in that piece and since has been a 1996 Pfizer trial in Nigeria:

Pfizer did not require FDA approval to conduct the trial … [but] … The company gave regulators a copy of their plan anyway … and the agency granted permission to export Trovan to Nigeria.

… “If I had the power,” said Doctors Without Borders … who watched the experiment unfold from across the compound, “I would take away their medical licenses.”

… No one is quite sure what became of the rural children in the experiment. (WP 17/12/00)

A Nigerian panel investigators later ‘found that researchers from Pfizer’s US office controlled the trial, and the inexperienced Kano doctor … was the principal investigator “only by name.”’ The former director of Nigeria’s version of the FDA said local officials had been unaware of the experiment and that he “viewed the conduct of the trial by Pfizer as an act of deception and misuse of privilege.” (WP 7/5/6)40

Back in Alberta, an attack on the rule of law

With comprador Ralph Klein’s re-election to a second term in March 1997, the Americans pressed their advantage again. No need to kill another chief justice this time though — not when you have already installed your own justice minister.

Jonathan Niles Havelock, ‘a former Amoco lawyer,’ had been an MLA since 1993 and a ‘founding partner in three Tory MLA-owned oil companies since 1995. During his stint as justice minister [1997-1999], he was Canada’s only solicitor-general who was also the active president of his own oil company.’ (Laird 2000)

And on the 1997 anniversary of Grant Notley’s 1984 assassination, justice minister Havelock launched a war on the rule of law in Alberta — provoking ‘howls from the legal profession when he suggested that the public is losing confidence in the justice system. Undaunted, Mr. Havelock addressed the issue again’ weeks later. (Alberta Report 19/1/98p. 10)

‘The court will surrender power only if it is taken back by the legislators, and the later have been too timid to act,’ a youthful Calgary Reform MP Jason Kenney told the Manning family organ and comprador training ground, Alberta Report magazine, in January 1998:

“The only solution is to elect politicians with the courage to confront the issues and defend the prerogatives of the democratically-elected legislatures.

Politicians love being able to say the judges made us do it.” (Alberta Report 19/1/98p. 14 (including photo caption))

By that summer, the Alberta Securities Commission began rigging Canadian markets on behalf of our American overlords when it established a 7-member sub-committee to write disclosure rules for oil and gas companies to “ensure the public interest of investors”. (ASC 2001p. 3)

In November of 1998, Alberta Justice Minister Jon Havelock also ‘launched an $8-million anti-crime crackdown by way of a new agency to fight eco-terrorism and organized gangs, announced just after Alberta Energy Co. requested the province’s help.’ (Laird 2000)41

And in December 1998, the final chapter of the Lougheed insurgency was closed when the Mannix family dynasty that had backed Lougheed and his Progressive Conservatives wound itself down. ‘Through the 1950s and 1960s Mannix Ltd. marched into the post-war boom like a liberating army’, and Fred C. Mannix suffered a serious heart attack in 1962 ‘but remained very much in control of The Outfit’. (EJ 11/4/99)

In 1972, someone had tried to kidnap Mannix’s wife, and in 1979, she died of a heart attack. In 1981, Mannix was laid low by serious stroke in the middle of a prominent court case against the province. (EJ 11/4/99)

In 1997, as the US prepared to squeeze its ripening bitumen fruit in Alberta, the Mannixes announced their divestment plan. December 1998 marked family firm’s 100th anniversary, but its >400-page commemorative corporate history failed to mention the future. (EJ 11/4/99)42

The Mannixes were out of the game, and it was mere weeks later that Canadian Business magazine introduced the new swinging dick in town: ‘not much can deter … Tom Budd … The Calgary investment banker … not even a near-death experience’ — “He’s got quite a reputation for getting the job done at all costs”

Budd can be “abusive” at the negotiating table and “he’s got a really bad reputation among those who work close to him.”

… Daryl Connolly, president of Tikal Resources Ltd. in Calgary, says many investment bankers dislike Budd simply because he’s a tough negotiator.

“He goes right to the throat of the issue and challenges people to back up their stand,” says Connolly. “I’ve seen him make guys squirm in their chairs.”

… “He enjoys the competition and he gets the deal done,” says Connolly. “Or he’ll die trying.” (Canadian Business 29/1/99)

Tom Budd strolled Calgary’s streets like Paul Bremmer would soon do in Baghdad: “People in town know who I am. When I walk down the street with my partners, I really enjoy the admiration we get for a job well done. That actually means something.” (Canadian Business 29/1/99)43

New American Century in Alberta: STILL all done with mirrors

Reading legislation and regulations in Alberta, one could be forgiven for believing we have a wonderful system for managing our natural wealth and equitably addressing the frictions that arise from even responsible oil and gas and bitumen development.

We can thank Lougheed for that much.

But testing the image of our energy law now that Lougheed is long-gone reveals the mirrors that have managed Alberta and Canadians for an embarrassing number of decades.

On the eve of the 2000 US presidential elections, Alberta regulators and industry joined together to introduce a system monitoring the solvency of oil and gas producers to ensure full funding for cleanup of each licensed activity is collected while each well-site remains profitable. (EUB 2000dp. 1)

The mirrors were set brilliantly.

Two weeks later, George Bush Jr. lost the presidential election (Extra! 2002) — but that is exactly why Chief Justice Powell had suggested courts be an upper-class priority a generation earlier. (Powell 1971pp. 26-27)

Imperialism requires much time, planning, and commitment — but, well done, it results in not having to worry about little things like democracy getting in the way of your crimes.

America’s regulator in Alberta

Shortly before Mr. Powell penned his infamous memo, a regulator named John Nichol was hired in the twilight of Alberta’s ‘Social Credit’ government in 1970. Nichol moved up to management under premier Don Getty after the price of oil collapsed in 1986. (AEAP 1996p. 12)

It was John Nichol who made the secret no-lookback deal with industry, the same day Emperor Bush I began bombing Baghdad in 1991. (Well Licence Subcommittee 1992p. 6; NYT 23/3/91; Nichol 1991pp. 1-4)

And five days after the Supreme Court decreed Emperor Bush II president in December 2000, John Nichol quietly cancelled that October’s nice sounding regulatory program. (EUB 2000e)

The New America Century was launched a few days after Bush II’s inauguration and was quietly presaged by New York Times coverage of bitumen development and some newfound complaints from the Canadian oil lobby.

On January 23rd 2001, the New York Times carried a prominent feature about how Canada was “unlocking petroleum from sand”. (NYT 23/1/1)

That same day, the Canadian oil lobby publicly registered its discontent with that nice sounding cleanup program announced in October (with their collaboration and endorsement). (DOB 24/1/1)44

The next day was the launch of the Greatest Robbery No One Even Noticed — the rigging of Canadian lending and securities markets, to the tune of trillions. And the cast of characters involved reveals much about politics as “the shadow cast on society by big business”. (Dewey 1931)

Taskforce report and the ‘firewall letter’

On January 24th 2001, two seemingly unrelated documents were published. The first was a bland taskforce report from the Alberta Securities Commission. (ASC 2001p. 3)

The second document dated January 24th was signed by the president of Canada’s National Citizens’ Coalition, a professor of political science and former Reform Party of Canada director of research, a professor of political science and Alberta Senator-elect, another professor of political science, the chairman of the Canadian Taxpayers Federation, and a policy adviser to former Alberta Treasurer Stockwell Day:

“we propose that our province move forward on the following fronts:

Withdraw from the Canada Pension Plan to create an Alberta Pension Plan …

Collect our own revenue from personal income tax …

Start preparing now to … create an Alberta Provincial Police Force …” (Harper, Flanagan, Morton, Knopff, Crooks & Boessenkool 2001)

The profoundly yellow National Post (almost certainly a Round Table creation) published the infamous Alberta “firewall” letter of Stephen Harper, Thomas Flanagan, Ted Morton, Rainer Knopff, Andrew Crooks, and Ken Boessenkool the same day Emperor Bush II began rigging Canadian securities markets with what became National Instrument 51-101:  Standards of Disclosure for Oil and Gas Activities.45

Those gentlemen were and remain white-collar “compradors” serving a foreign master that operates behind mirrors to loot trillions from Canadians.

Iraq invasion was about Alberta’s bitumen

Everyone knows the US’ illegal 2003 invasion and brutal occupation of Iraq was about oil, but no one seems to really be sure how exactly that worked. NI 51-101 is the answer.

When the Alberta Securities Commission produced a draft in the fall of 2002, the Albertan chairing the taskforce resigned:

Mr. Lawrie, a former chief accountant at the ASC who has acted as an advisor to the commission since the task force wrapped up, resigned last Thursday, after reading a draft copy of the proposed rule, known as National Instrument 51-101.

“I’m worried that if [the changes] go through that way I don’t want to be associated with it,” said Mr. Lawrie.

… Mr. Lawrie … said oil and gas companies should be required to … adhere to a much more stringent set of requirements before reserves can be booked as “proved.” (NP 10/9/2)

And then, on the same day US marines pulled down Saddam’s statue in the Iraqi capital to complete the US occupation, the US government also formally recognized 175 billion more barrels of Alberta’s bitumen as “proven”:

Murray Smith remembers what happened on the morning of April 9, 2003, the way other Canadians remember Paul Henderson’s miracle goal against the Russians [in 1972].

For Mr. Smith, then Alberta’s energy minister, the big score was a letter from his federal counterpart south of the border.

It was about the oil sands — a resource that had long been underestimated at home and almost ignored internationally. No more, US energy secretary Spencer Abraham wrote.

From now on, when the Americans talked oil, they would be counting the reserves sitting beneath the forests of northern Alberta. (G&M 26/1/8)

That summer personal liability for cleanup was lifted for Alberta oilpatch executives (Brezina & Gilmour 2003pp. 32, 39) and on the Rockefellers’ favorite anniversary it was reported that reclaimed wellsites in Alberta were no longer going to be inspected before being certified (DOB 19/8/3) — blindly releasing industry from liability and increasing the likelihood taxpayers will be saddled with the inevitable consequences.

175 billion bbls of newly proven bitumen reserves
@ $50/bbl
= $8.75 trillion in unleveraged pseudo-legal collateral w/o regulatory strings attached

What did Wall Street do with such an embarrassment of riches? It started lending money to coloured folk, using Alberta’s pilfered bitumen as the fraudulent collateral (OCI 2023p. 2; OCI 2022p. 9) for trillions in predatory sub-prime mortgages.

Within a year of the implementation of NI 51-101 in Canada (OSC 2003), in the US:

Rampant fraud in the mortgage industry has increased so sharply that the FBI warned … of an “epidemic” of financial crimes which, if not curtailed, could become “the next S&L crisis.”

Assistant FBI Director Chris Swecker said the booming mortgage market, fueled by low interest rates and soaring home values, has attracted unscrupulous professionals and criminal groups whose fraudulent activities could cause multibillion-dollar losses to financial institutions. (CNN 17/9/4)46

Parting shots from Bush II

The first of three parting shots from the Bush I&II administrations’ Round Table-Rockefeller Revival (AP Archive 14/5/91) came when Israel broke a truce with Hamas during Barack Obama’s election and soon launched 2008-9’s brutal Operation Cast Lead.

The massacre came to a halt with imperial precision and significance on the Rockefellers’ second favourite imperial anniversary: January 17th 2009. (Finkelstein 2010pp. 47-52; Finkelstein 2018pt. 5; ADL 2016)

The Rockefeller’s second parting shot from the peak of their power was birthing the Tea Party. ‘According to publicly available IRS records, the five essential pillars of [what became the] Tea Party movement network were all funded and in place by that spring of 2009’. (Nesbitt 2016)

Emperor Bush II’s final parting shot completed a century-old project for private control of the Federal Reserve, illegally transferring $29 trillion dollars to Wall Street (Felkerson 2011) in the wake to the financial crisis engendered by bitumen-backed predatory mortgages following the supreme international crime of invading of Iraq. (Kramer, Michalowski & Roth 2005)47

Pipelines & vaccines stoke WWIII

While bitumen development and related bad loans proliferated, US imperialists lost direct control over Alberta with Ralph Klein’s 2005 retirement. And the whole game was threatened by the surprise election of Rachel Notley’s New Democratic Party in 2015, requiring a couple more ‘accidents’ to sort Alberta out in line with American interests.

In the spring of 2014, as oil prices were about to collapse, a comprador journalist (Tony Seskus) and a comprador historian (Paul Chastko) offered some timely hagiography echoing Nelson Rockefeller’s ‘corporate social responsibility’:

The generation of [oilpatch] multimillionaires wasn’t merely known for excess.

Many of these newly rich saw themselves as building a future for the province with a sense of obligation to the community that resulted in philanthropy. The acts ranged from building a football stadium and bankrolling the arts or donating to post-secondary institutions.

“You just didn’t develop things for the sake of developing them – you did it for some greater purpose,” Chastko says. (CH 9/5/14)

Later that same year, scientists offered a more revealing analysis of the banksters pulling the strings of the oilpatch that Seskus and Chastko just fluffed: “Our results suggest that the prevailing business culture in the banking industry favours dishonest behaviour and thus has contributed to the loss of the industry’s reputation.” (Cohn, Fehr & Maréchal 2014p. 88)

How dishonest imperial banksters can actually be was revealed the very next month in Alberta.

First, oilpatch lawyers reminded Alberta’s legal community that, despite appearances, ‘the provinces and regions may be responsible for the costs of aging infrastructure where a company is insolvent.’ (Marion, Massicotte & Duhn 2014pp. 352, 346, 343 + n113)

And then, Premier Jim Prentice welcomed nine Wildrose MLAs, including leader Danielle Smith, who ‘crossed to Alberta’s governing Progressive Conservative party in a move political observers are calling unprecedented.’ (CBC 17/12/14; CBC 20/12/14)48

Two months later, Canada settled with Mobil Canada and Murphy Oil, agreeing to pay them $10.3 million and $2.3 million respectively in one of the few such trade tribunals for which we have any details. (ICSID 2015p. 63; Provost & Kennard 2023pp. 57, 232n24)

Slightly annoying for American imperialists, the NDP was elected that spring in a surprise swing amongst Alberta’s electorate (CBC 5/5/15):

A few days later, Scotiabank called the election of Rachel Notley’s NDP “a water shed event” that “could lead to potential royalty regime changes.” (Scotiabank 2015p. 1)

A few days after that, the Ernest Manning-created Alberta Treasury Branches forced RedWater Energy into receivership, sparking a legal battle to the Supreme Court that effectively sabotaged any efforts to raise royalties or spur oilfield cleanup by the ostensibly reform-oriented NDP. (2016 ABQB 278pp. 18-19, 22, 32; 2017 ABCA 124pp. 32-33; Boychuk 2018b; 2019 SCC 5pp. 173, 180-81, 236, 238; Boychuk 2019a)49

Far from fighting back on behalf of Albertans, Notley’s government inexplicably appointed ATB’s CEO to chair the royalty review. (G&M 27/6/15) The NDP’s royalty review was a fraud, and then they made it even worse (Boychuk 2016a; Boychuk 2016b; Boychuk 2023ep. 30) — but you would never know it from the media or academia in a province so deeply affected by Stockholm Syndrome, compradors, and fear.

As someone who expended some effort looking for anyone within the NDP to grow a spine or come clean about Americans’ role around here, I don’t personally think the US ever had anything to worry about as far as the NDP going rogue.

Still, the Americans apparently wanted more insurance than that for an asset as valuable as an oil-soaked province.

‘Because of the undetermined cause’ of former premier Jim Prentice’s October 2016 plane crash, the Transportation Safety Board recommended ‘the mandatory installation of lightweight flight recording systems by all commercial and private business aircraft operators not currently required to carry them.’ (Global News 26/4/18)

The chair of the federal pilots’ association complained “Transport Canada will inspect, but only after an accident or incident”:

“Norjet allowed a pilot without the training required to meet safety requirements and who was not qualified to fly passengers during the dark of night to captain that plane. And required maintenance checks on the aircraft had not been performed.

All of these safety breaches would have been obvious to any inspector and fixed if only Transport Canada had been doing its job.” (McConnell 2018)

The CBC picked up the slack between the exact anniversaries of Alberta’s airborne assassinations by helpfully marking the anniversary a few days later, noting Prentice’s fate reminded many Albertans of 1984. (CBC 19/10/16)50

The NDP eventually got the message and now has nothing distinguishable to say about royalties or cleanup, but my friends and I owe the Ontario town of Wheatley an apology: We did not understand the message of Prentice’s accident, and we continued to press the public interest around oilfield cleanup. (ALDP 201921; PPF 2020)

And from all that has been revealed since that building in Wheatley blew up a second time in August 2021, it is clear Canadian journalists and eNGO’s received the Wheatley message loud and clear: Oilfield cleanup in Alberta has disappeared from the media and activists’ agenda — not because anything has been fixed, but because of the self-interest of the foundations that fund eNGO work and the ‘independent’ journalism that covers it.

(For recent glint from the imperial mirrors, see Time 16/11/23; ExxonKnews 28/11/23; BBC 26/11/23; Greenpeace International 2023)51

Wheatley 2.0

By the time the Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project published its study of the job-creation potential of making the oilfield polluter pay in June 2021, another ‘accident’ in Wheatley had already been all but assured.

The imperial significance of the Wheatley blast lays in the fact this was the second time this building had been destroyed by an old leaking gas well. And the first time it happened in 1936, it likely served as the starting gun for the intense pre-WWII positioning done by the Round Table to prepare for the transfer of Canada to the US.

Just a few days before the British King died and the pre-WWII Round Table conspiracy went into overdrive, the finest building in Wheatley was destroyed in an explosion from the leaks of old gas wells nearby. (CP 27/8/21)

(CBC 8/9/21)

The building had belonged the International Order of Odd Fellows, a secret society of British imperialists that was helping colonize Alberta (Whig-Standard 23/11/13; Breen 1981; Signal 21/12/21) and the 1936 explosion likely marked the symbolic end to British imperialism in Canada, which was to be an American possession from then on. (Roosevelt 1936)52

The second time the same building in Wheatley was destroyed by an explosion from leaking wells cannot credibly be considered an accident. It was a message of the sort Canadians get every time we get too uppity, like when we tried to raise royalties in 1948 (and got the Atlantic #3 disaster) or re-elected Lougheed in 1982 (amid the Lodgepole disaster).

Puddles “bubbling like champagne”

The owner of the Ontario building that exploded in August 2021 ’recounted hearing a deep rumble before water and sludge started rising up into the basement from “every crack, every nook.”

Calling the experience “horrifying,” he said he also saw puddles of rainwater behind the building “bubbling like champagne.”

He fled the building with a friend and called 911. After receiving oxygen from EMS, they were told the gas could have killed them. (G&M 28/8/21)

That was June 2nd 2021. The next day, the mayor had declared a state of emergency and requested help from the provincial resource ministry, but all a petroleum inspector sent was a map of old wells in the area. (G&M 19/8/22b; G&M 19/8/22a)53

(G&M 19/8/22c)

When the building finally blew up almost 3 months later, it had already been evacuated for the third time since June. (Daily News 27/8/21; CP 27/8/21) An unnamed onlooker told CBC television:

“They had three months to do something about this. Three full months, and nobody has done anything, other than monitor.

Everybody dragged their feet about this and look what just happened, now people could have been seriously hurt.” (The National 27/8/21)

“I just don’t understand why they didn’t turn off the power, turn off the gas, and ventilate the building — that’s the key question,” according to lawyer Harvey Strosberg. “Our theory is, if you don’t have ignition, you don’t have an explosion.” (Daily News 22/11/22)54

The incredibly damming details about the accident-let-happen in Wheatley were reported by the yellow Globe and Mail on the Rockefellers’ favorite anniversary, August 19th 2022 — along with warnings that more such accidents were inevitable. (G&M 19/8/22c1:35)

When the victims in Wheatley decided to sue, they broke news of their class action on another important Rockefeller anniversary, November 22nd 2022. (G&M 23/11/22)

In a report also dated on the anniversary of the US imposing its foreign policy doctrine of Minimum Duty on Alberta in November 1938, the Alberta-based consultant advising the Ontario municipality gave the Rockefellers’ response: tear down more buildings while still warning ‘that the source might never be found.’ (G&M 10/4/23; for a useful guide to likely reform and eNGO priorities resulting from Alberta’s uppity-ness over oilfield cleanup and the subsequent Ontario explosion, see former Rockefeller engineer and Alberta regulator Theresa Watson 2020pp. 1001-2, 1015-17, 1018, 1022)

Much like Transport Canada in 2016, the province proved it was capable of acting (if only too late): Ontario announced $23.6 million in public money to clean up industry’s old wells on the second anniversary of Wheatley’s unanswered calls for help on June 3rd 2023. (G&M 3/6/23)55

Opportunities for class war and world war

After two years of a global airborne pandemic, and with the Russian invasion of Ukraine looming, American imperialists were ready to seize the opportunities for both domestic class- and world-war.

In December 2021, US National Security Advisor

Jake Sullivan convened a meeting of a newly formed task force—men and women from the Joint Chiefs of Staff, the CIA, and the State and Treasury Departments—and asked for recommendations about how to respond to Putin’s impending invasion.

It would be the first of a series of top-secret meetings, in a secure room on a top floor of the Old Executive Office Building, adjacent to the White House, that was also the home of the President’s Foreign Intelligence Advisory Board …

What became clear to participants, according to the source with direct knowledge of the process, is that Sullivan intended for the group to come up with a plan for the destruction of the two Nord Stream pipelines—and that he was delivering on the desires of the President. (Hersh 2023)

The public face of the domestic class war naturally came from America’s private planning industry: Also in December 2021, the Brookings Institute asked (less-than-innocently) what Pfizer’s 1996 Nigeria trial teaches us about vaccine hesitancy? (Brookings 3/12/21)

A few days later, the Foundation for Economic Education claimed “a torrent of life-threatening effects unleashed by naive government interventions” (FEE 6/12/21) — just a couple of examples of how it was already clear “The Koch Network Hijacked The War On COVID”. (The Lever 21/12/21)56

By early January 2022, ‘the CIA working group reported back to Sullivan’s interagency group: “We have a way to blow up the pipelines.”’ (Hersh 2023)

By the middle of the month, ‘German Chancellor Olaf Scholz said … Germany may consider halting the Nord Stream 2 pipeline if Russia attacks Ukraine’. (Reuters 24/1/22)

And then to mark his fellow compradors’ anniversary launching the New American Century in Alberta back in 2001, a January 24th 2022 press-release from now-premier Jason Kenney’s office announced the appointment of former pipeline lobbyist and then energy minister, Sonya Savage, to now also serve as Alberta’s minister of justice and solicitor general. (EJ 25/1/22)

Before the end of the month, the US Under Secretary of State for Political Affairs publicly declared: “If Russia invades Ukraine, one way or another, Nord Stream 2 will not move forward.” (Nuland 2022)

Two days later, ‘trucker sieges’ begin at a US border crossing in Alberta and at Parliament Hill in Ottawa. (WSJ 24/2/22; CTV News 15/2/22; Multipolarista 14/2/22)

Under that cover, premier Kenney took his new justice minister to Washington, DC for the first of what would be a series of US trips (GoA 202210:40-12:26; Climenhaga 2/2/22) punctuated by the lifting of public health measures and then his surprise resignation. (Kenney 2022)

A new political insurgency — “Take Back Alberta” — grew out of the astroturf-trucker blockade at the US/Alberta border, hardening ‘into an organized movement made up of Christian nationalists, separatists, sovereigntists and other disgruntled rural Albertans bent on … taking control of the United Conservative Party.’ (Press Progress 11/4/23)

Like most imperialism, it turns out, Take Back Alberta is an inside job:

leader David Parker, 34, has been a conservative activist since his teens, when he got involved on a central Alberta MP’s constituency board.

In his spiel to various TBA meetings this year, he explains that he’s served in former prime minister Stephen Harper’s regional office, the 2012 election war room of then-Wildrose Party leader [Danielle] Smith and former federal Conservative Erin O’Toole’s leadership campaign.

He also says he helped campaign to bring down Andrew Scheer as federal leader, and organized for the UCP’s [Jason] Kenney (CBC 9/5/23)

Minimum Duty in Norway

On June 3rd 2022, Norway signed a new defense agreement with the United States (High North News 8/6/22), extending Minimum Duty to Norway. Within days or weeks:

Navy divers, operating under the cover of a widely publicized mid-summer NATO exercise known as BALTOPS 22, planted the remotely triggered explosives that, three months later, destroyed three of the four Nord Stream pipelines, according to a source with direct knowledge of the operational planning. (Hersh 2023)

NATO’s mid-summer exercise having gone like a dream, premier Jason Kenney was again off to D.C. with first minister Savage to participate in events organized by the six major bitumen producers. (CTV 19/6/22)

On September 26th 2022, ’a Norwegian Navy P8 surveillance plane made a seemingly routine flight and dropped a sonar buoy.

The signal spread underwater, initially to Nord Stream 2 and then on to Nord Stream 1.

A few hours later, the high-powered C4 explosives were triggered and three of the four pipelines were put out of commission.

Within a few minutes, pools of methane gas that remained in the shuttered pipelines could be seen spreading on the water’s surface and the world learned that something irreversible had taken place. (Hersh 2023)57

(Danish Defense Command, via Agence France-Presse — Getty Images))

The Round Table had effectively declared a unilateral beginning to World War Three.

Kenney sets stage for the Americans

Jason Kenney played the role Don Getty took on preparing Alberta for more direct US rule, this time it taking the form of dismantling most of the oilfield liability management regime and removing all public health measures against the pandemic. Then Kenney simply stepped down.

The previous summer, premier Kenney had personally tasked Danielle Smith with promoting a multi-billion dollar oilfield subsidy program (the “RStar Scam”). In October 2022, Smith took his place at the helm of Alberta’s governing party.

“All this despite the details about the RStar Scam that had been dribbling out over the summer and the fact that Smith’s incredibly damning five-page memo to Savage was in the hands of all Alberta media before she became UCP leader.

Smith brought up RStar the morning before she was sworn in as premier and again at in her first press conference after being sworn in as the sole executive of the provincial government, almost two weeks before appointing her cabinet.

Ominously, she also quipped about the thousands of orders-in-councils that were going to be required.

And yet, the media and opposition politicians remained extremely hesitant to raise the issue.

The most damning details of her leaked memo are yet to be reported, the media and political opposition failed to raise the issue leading up to an important by-election in November, or during her first session legislating.” (Boychuk 2023b)

By November, premier Smith took a page out of the playbook of her political idol, Florida Governor Ron DeSantis, and banned mask mandates and online-only learning in Alberta schools. (CBC 24/11/22)

In December, it was revealed the rogue Alberta Energy Regulator has kept a list of hundreds of dangerous sites secret since 2019 (Narwhal 5/12/22), but Smith’s new comprador government didn’t seem to mind.

In March 2023, the Alberta Auditor General finally published the report on its 5-year investigation into the AER’s liability management. A 2005 audit had simply vanished, as did the audit begun by the AG’s office in February 2018, when I first met with the AG office’s team.

Over the next two years, our network of experts met extensively with the AG’s team, culminating in the December 2019 (gratis) offer of extensive system dynamics analysis of oilfield data from Carbon Tracker North America. The Alberta Auditor General opted instead to conclude the fact-finding portion of its audit the next day.

As its eventual report made clear, the Auditor General was so impressed with an internal AER review of its liability management that the AG disappeared its previous two years’ work on the audit (along with all of the data and insights contributed by the Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project and the Polluter Pay Federation). The AG redid the audit (a 3rd time!) according to AER’s 2019 framing (!) and dumped the whitewash of a report before the 2023 election writ was dropped. (AG 2023app. 19-20; GoA 2020p. 1; Gendron, Cooper & Townley 2001p. 278)

In April, Wheatley residents were notified at a town hall meeting that Alberta consultant Theresa Watson had advised municipal officials to demolish more buildings the same day victims filed a class action lawsuit: November 22nd 2020. (G&M 10/4/23)

In May 2023, a complete media blackout of the issues and stakes involved (Boychuk 2023c) delivered reelection for Danielle Smith, with David Parker’s insurgency designated as the (semi-) official (if disloyal) opposition.

Across the American protectorate called Canada, ‘The number of COVID-19 deaths increased from 14,466 in 2021 to 19,716 in 2022, the highest number of such deaths recorded since the beginning of the pandemic. … seniors aged 80 years and older … experienced a 78.2% increase in COVID-19 deaths’. (StatsCan 2023p. 2)58

The Rose Tree

by William Butler Yeats

“O words are lightly spoken,”
Said Pearse to Connolly,
“Maybe a breath of politic words
Has withered our Rose Tree;
Or maybe but a wind that blows
Across the bitter sea.”

“It needs to be but watered,”
James Connolly replied,
“To make the green come out again
And spread on every side,
And shake the blossom from the bud
To be the garden’s pride.”

“But where can we draw water,”
Said Pearse to Connolly,
“When all the wells are parched away?
O plain as plain can be
There’s nothing but our own red blood
Can make a right Rose Tree.”

  1. FRAUDULENT Bookkeeping

  2. FRAUDULENT Collateral

  3. FRAUDULENT Transfer

1. FRAUDULENT Bookkeeping

Citing David Lee’s statistical work for the US Patent Office, Michael Hudson draws the implication ‘that rent in the form of indirect future cleanup costs to society do not show up in market pricing.’ (Hudson 2008p. 28)

That lack of accountability for the polluters who rule the world would be defended at all costs, but ideally maintained through the softest of powers: ideological. (see Turchin 2023p. 5)

Political economy was corrupted to hide the rentier elite’s democratic vulnerability posed by their unearned excess profits/“rent” (Meek 2003p. 19; George 1879pp. 3, 12-13; Gaffney 1994; Harrison 1994), even before neoliberal mandarins were conjured and infected economic education. (Tribe 2021pp. 5, 31, 34, 31n37, 304-05n, 195, 331, 334-35, 34, 312-13; De Vroey 1975)59

Having corrupted economics and universities in reaction to political threats to resource rent, the corruption of bookkeeping was a quietly effective affair executed under the cover of World War One.

As it has been inappropriately studied, current accounting raises a paradox, in that accounting serves to produce financial information but cannot detect and prevent economic and financial crises. This failure occurs because accounting scholars thus far have not adequately recognized the substance or theory of DEB [double-entry bookkeeping].

One of DEB theories that inspires current accounting developments is the theory written by Paton in 1917.

Although written using mathematical equations, Paton also evokes pragmatic and sematic languages in describing not only the rationality of the rules of debits and credits, but also the theory or philosophy underlying the double-entry bookkeeping.

The use of these two languages consequently leads to an improper perception of accounting.

Accounting is treated as a social science and developed based on rules, and not as an academic discipline that bases itself on mathematics.

This is because DEB was originally embodied in mathematics texts, documented by a mathematics professor. This paper uses syntactic language to present the rationality of the rules of debits and credits (RDC). (Warsono 2017pp. 69-70; see further Pacioli 1494 + Gleeson-White 2011)

Amazingly and revealingly, current international accounting bodies ‘explicitly state the accounting equation does not have to balance.’ (Warsono 2017pp. 8-9, 22-23; FASB 2010pp. 13-14, 3)60

The modern accounting textbook and curriculum … have not been derived … based on pertinent and non-contradictory ideas drawn from … legal, economic, psychological, and social elements … enriched in some sense by them all but violating none …

… the accounts of merchants were kept for their own benefit, they could keep transactions records in as much or as little detail as they wished … their bookkeepers were insulated … From the direct experience of … the processes of appraisal merchants employed … Accounts of their investment and wealth could be kept separately, and privately.

… what … The mechanics of their craft processed they obtained from … the instructions of merchants or their managers. …

… how poor a signalling system accounting has become. … Accountants should know better.

Variety of undisclosed purchase dates, variety of dated-dollar denominators, variety of processing rules, all in conjunction, can only make nonsense of what is intended to be and expected to be a systematically derived and realistic message.

Initial indoctrination and its reinforcement by adherence to so-called generally accepted principles have diverted accountants from seeing for themselves that, linguistically, what the conventional processes yield is gibberish. (Chambers 1987pp. 98, 105; Blair 1976pp. vii-ix)61

Under the shroud of fraudulent bookkeeping, Banksters accept fraudulent collateral to keep oil and gas and bitumen Ponzis afloat with bad loans amidst endemic fraudulent transfer. This is only possible because of continent-wide regulatory capture from inception.

THE SOLUTION to how to thwart fraudulent bookkeeping is straightforward: double-entry bookkeeping (DEB) and taking accounting seriously as a scholarly endeavour. DEB is yet to be thoroughly applied to the modern world, but Modern Monetary ‘Theory’ (MMT) and others are finally breaking trail. System dynamics can help both expose fraud and assist in reform.

2. FRAUDULENT Collateral

Over the last generation in Alberta, regulatory cuts have been piled on top of repeated royalty cuts (Boychuk 2010a2016b),62 amidst a seemingly endless supply of bad loans for unprofitable and insolvent oil and gas and bitumen producers.

Captured energy regulators are the rule across North America, but the real ‘Alberta Advantage’ has been the addition of corrupt securities regulation codifying what has always been the Rockefeller business’ greatest advantage: single-entry bookkeeping.

Thanks to a task force report published the month after George Bush II was sworn into the White House (ASC 2001p. 3) — co-ordinated to coincide with infamous “Alberta Firewall letter” signed by various Canadian compradors (Harper, Flanagan, Morton, Knopff, Crooks & Boessenkool 2001) in the nefariously yellow National Post (NP 27/10/23) — and adopted by the Ontario Securities Commission six months into the US occupation of Iraq. (OSC 2003pp. 8-9)63

Canadian oil and gas and bitumen lending now takes place without regard for the borrower’s ability to fund development or eventual cleanup.

“There is no such thing in economic life as a nonfinancial event”, James Galbraith reminds us, so “Finance is the only way to understand the economy.” It is also true “Allowing the bubble is tantamount to enabling the subsequent crash” and “The point of regulation is to keep a potentially unstable system operating within safe limits so far as these can be known.”

“consider the millions of documents labeled”mortgages” that were issued in the 2000s … loans with teaser rates, option adjustable rate mortgages, low-doc and no-doc (liar’s) loans, and loans with exaggerated appraisals.

Were they mortgages in any normal sense of the word?

If a mortgage loan is understood to be a long-term loan that is self-amortizing and backed by real property, they were not.

What were they then? Counterfeits is an entirely plausible term.

In November 2007 Fitch Ratings issued a report on the matter entitled The Impact of Poor Underwriting Practices and Fraud in Subprime RMBS Performance … following a much larger survey that suggested that fraud played an important part in subprime mortgage defaults:

“Base-Point Analytics, LLC, a recognized fraud analytics and consulting firm, analyzed over 3 million loans … Their research found that as much as 70% of early payment default loans contained fraud misrepresentations on the application.”

Yet a peculiar feature of crisis discussions by economists is that the topic of fraud rarely comes up.” (Galbraith 2014pp. 87-92, 81, 150, 153-54, 167)

THE SOLUTION to fraudulent collateral is also system dynamics:

in the same sense that Lorenz’s model of turbulence in fluid dynamics is a foundational model for meteorology … Minsky’s Financial Instability Hypothesis is thus … a foundational model of macroeconomics.

… System dynamics enables the modelling of the structure, the history, and the dynamics of the economy.

… Minsky and system dynamics therefore provide the foundations for a paradigmatic challenge to Neoclassical economics (Keen 2020pp. 361-62)

Efforts to apply system dynamics to oilfield data would be endlessly revealing, which is why efforts to do so have so far been stymied. (PPF 2020; ALDP 2021; Boychuk 2022xp. 1) The ability to monitor oil and gas solvency in real time to ensure future profits fund cleanup was almost implemented in 2000 and it might not yet be not too late to still make the polluter pay. (Fix 2023)64

3. FRAUDULENT Transfer

English ‘landowner classes attempted to use all sorts of legal artifices to stiff their creditors’ (including the Crown), so as early as the 1500’s, legislation sought to penalize such crooks. (Adkisson 2019)

In the modern age, ‘a major option to minimize liability exposure is for firms to segregate risky activities in small corporations’ and, in the 1980s, an ‘empirical analysis shows widespread attempts to avoid liability by shielding assets through divestiture.’ (Ringleb & Wiggins 1990pp. 574-75)

Just as Alberta’s democratic interlude was coming to an end, the Law Review reminded readers after the 1986 crash in oil prices that ‘Provided that intention is proven, it matters not whether a creditor is actually adversely affected’ by fraudulent transfer. The Review also warned financial and legal advisors they could face criminal sanctions for anything they did or didn’t do in aid of the crime. (Howcroft 1986pp. 498, 509)

Alberta’s leading court case on fraudulent transfer ruled, “The purpose of the Statute of Elizabeth and the Fraudulent Preferences Act is to strike down all conveyances of property made with the intention of defrauding creditors” and that “The legislation is to be interpreted liberally”. (2003 ABQB 437p. 4)

Amendments to the Bankruptcy and Insolvency Act under a Liberal Party government in 2005, and in 2007 under a minority Conservative Party government, were ‘no doubt’ ‘vastly superior to the provisions that they replaced’ (Wood 2017p. 1)

But by the time superior fraudulent transfer provisions came into effect in 2009, they hardly mattered — Conservative Prime Minister Stephen Harper would soon prorogue Parliament again (this time to avoid questions about aiding American torture (Boychuk 2008; CBC 30/12/9),65 demonstrating his comprador status and ensuring no one would have to worry about fraudulent transfer prosecutions.

The RedWater case thwarted whatever hopes the Alberta NDP might have had about reform, but an ongoing legal farce centered on fraudulent transfer is still before the courts. (Darby 2018; 2020 ABCA 36; 2020 ABCA 254)66

I challenge any legal expert to read the Sequoia cases and attempt to present a factual argument that the AER is NOT a rogue agency, gleefully approving the crime of fraudulent transfer on a near daily basis. The same challenge would go similarly unmet across the Interstate Compact’s continent.

THE SOLUTION to curbing fraudulent transfer was developed by a local regulator named Mark Kavanaugh, together with industry lobbyists in 2000. The production curve of each well was monitored in real time to ensure full funding for plugging, remediating, and reclaiming each well site was fully funded while the licenced activity remained profitable.

Efforts with eNGOs, foundations, municipalities, and First Nations have so far failed to attract the necessary funding to establish such a data system independent of our foreign-controlled regulator. The Polluter Pay Federation was established to carry the public interest torch in the absence of other stakeholders’ involvement, and six-figures’ worth of development was done with a team of former bankers and regulators, but the database and partners faded from existence immediately after August 26th 2021.

Imperial abuse of system dynamics got us into this mess — if there’s a way out, system dynamics can lead the way

As imperialists also long understood, ‘As the nation increases in complexity beyond the capacity of conventional social management, new tools are needed to aid in understanding socio-economic behavior and designing more enduring public policies.’

System dynamics is a way of combining all available information, including written description and personal experience, with computer simulation to yield a better understanding of social systems.

The field of system dynamics has been under development at MIT and elsewhere since 1956.

Nonlinear relationships are needed to show, for example, how resource extraction costs and resource prices rise as a result of resource depletion or how the need for pollution-control expenditures arises as environmental pressures begin to impose previously unencountered constraints. (Forrester, Mass & Ryan 1976pp. 51-52, 56)

The strategic insights of nonlinear relationships were first glimpsed by the US navy in 1902 and were so valuable they remained classified until 1972. (Chase 1902 cited in Helmbold 1991p. 279) The British caught on in 1914 (Lancaster 1914) and the Russians in 1915 (Helmbold & Relm 1991), but it was computers after WWII that drove progress in understanding nonlinear dynamic systems. (Turchin 2023 pp. 254, 258, 261, 253)67

MIT’s Jay Forrester was the father of system dynamics, and just as the international gold standard was about shrink the American empire back to its continental roots, the Rockefeller Brothers Fund approached him with ‘a very large block of money to support the first four years or so of applying system dynamics to economic behavior’. (Forrester 1988p. 13; NYT 27/5/71; Rockefeller Brothers 1973p. 49)

The first major attempt to apply system dynamics to global resource conservation was about to be published (World Dynamics) and nine months after that when Limits of Growth was published, ‘Public attention seemed to go up another factor of ten’. (Forrester 1989p. 12)

‘By reaching from national monetary and fiscal policy down to ordering and accounting details within an individual production sector,’ Forrester’s system dynamic model of the US economy could ‘bridge between the concepts of macro- and micro-structure in the economy.’ (Forrester, Mass & Ryan 1976p. 58)68

System dynamics could be a potent tool for not only exposing pseudo-legal manipulations that are driving climate disaster, but also in the rational management of what remains. Even more, as the work of Peter Turchin illustrates, system dynamics is poised to offer dramatic insights in social science and history (Turchin et al. 2018; Turchin 2021; Turchin 2023),69 which could prove invaluable towards the peaceful decolonization of Alberta and Canada.

IF WE ARE TO SALVAGE A LIVEABLE FUTURE from the clutches of imperialists, rentiers, and banksters, the world’s richest and most powerful industry is going to have to be subordinated to democratic resource conservation.

‘Freedom’ for these sociopaths means doom for the rest of us.

But with truth and justice on our side, acting like the owners of our own resources, we have the opportunity not just to cut humanity’s foes down to size, but to fund the necessary work ahead adjusting the course corrupt oligarchs have set us upon.

I do not know for sure yet whether there is enough future profit left in the ground to be responsibly extracted to fund the cleanup of and a transition from fossil fuels, but system dynamics holds the answers.

The solution all sane humans are yearning for is within our reach, if still obscured by the imperial fog. May this series begin lighting a better path.

Endnotes

  1. Taylor 2019pp. ix + back-cover blurbs (“ground-breaking”; “authoritative historical study of significance”; “triumph”), 12-13 (‘Imperial Oil was Canada’s defender against Standard Oil “octopus”; Liberals systematically dismantled protectionist measures shielding Imperial Oil from Rockefellers’), 51-52 (1898: ’remarkably generous takeover prevented lawsuits & criticism; as usual, Standard achieved its objective secretly’) Graham D. Taylor Imperial Standard: Imperial Oil, Exxon and the Canadian oil industry from 1880 Calgary: University of Calgary 2019

    (p. ix + back-cover blurbs: “This is not an”official” history of Imperial Oil Ltd. I received no financial support from Imperial Oil, Exxon/Mobil or any of their affiliates … I have used material that is available to any researcher.”

    “… a triumph” — Mira Wilkins, Florida International University

    “… authoritative historical study … of significance” — Geoffrey Jones, Harvard

    “… a ground-breaking contribution” — David Breen, UBC)

    ↩︎

  2. Boychuk 2023dnn. 8-12 (sources & excerpts on 1st Round Table attempt to transfer AB to US: 1908-9) Regan Boychuk “Canada is an American protectorate & Alberta is an imperial bezzle: Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part five” York University Capital-as-Power blog (22 July 2023)

    Pratt 1980bpp. 816-17 (‘Gulf Oil + Texaco were born at Spindletop & brought 1st substantial alterations in old order of near monopoly control by Standard Oil + formed core of oligopolistic order characterizing industry since’), 818-20, 825 (‘at time of Spindletop discovery, Standard could not operate legally in Texas; in 20 yrs after, Standard remained focus of antitrust activities of Texas attorney general’) Joseph A. Pratt “The petroleum industry in transition: Antitrust and the decline of monopoly control in oil” Journal of Economic History v40#4 (December 1980): 815-37

    (pp. 816-17: ’The modern market structure in the petroleum industry emerged in the first two decades of the twentieth century, as new competitors rose to challenge the monopoly position exercised by Standard Oil in the late nineteenth century.

    The symbol for this change both in the popular mind and in the historical literature has been the US Supreme Court’s dissolution of Standard Oil in 1911. …

    The discovery of oil at Spindletop in 1901 probably had a greater impact on the petroleum industry’s market structure than did the development of any other American oil field in the twentieth century.

    Gulf Oil and Texaco were born at Spindletop. …

    The major new firms that grew out of the Gulf coast fields brought the first substantial alterations in the old order of near monopoly control by Standard Oil, and their subsequent growth, along with the expansion of several of the companies created by the dissolution of Standard in 1911, formed the core of the oligopolistic order that has since characterized the petroleum industry.’)

    (pp. 818-20, 825: ’A reexamination of events in the industry in the first decades of the twentieth century suggests … that existing research generally underestimates the impact of legal and political factors in explaining the rise of oligopoly in oil. …

    Events in Texas were of special importance in these years, and the manner in which that state enforced its corporation laws encouraged the transition from near monopoly in oil in 1900 to near oligopoly by 1911. …

    … A very hostile political environment blocked Standard’s open and aggressive entry into the newly discovered Texas oil fields.

    Legal obstacles to its operations and strong public suspicion of its motives and methods made Standard the focus of much political attention.

    Such constraints did not completely prevent Standard from entering the field, but they did limit the extent to which “the Trust” could attempt to control this major new source of oil.

    Under the antitrust law in effect in Texas at the time of the Spindletop discovery, Standard could not operate legally in that state. Passed in 1889, one year before the Congress of the United States passed the Sherman Antitrust Act, this strict law prohibited combinations in restraint of trade and blocked one company from owning stock in another. …

    In the twenty years after Spindletop, Standard remained the object of public scrutiny and the focus of the antitrust activities of the Texas attorney general. …

    … Even in 1917, six years after the dissolution of Standard, the FTC replied unfavorably to such a proposal.

    Finally, in 1925 the formal, legal purchase of Magnolia by Standard of New York took place.

    Thus, for twenty-four years the growth of this “secret” Standard affiliate was shaped by the political system’s periodical assaults on its Standard connections.’)

    Fox News 19/8/22 (‘victory of American-made warship over allegedly invincible Royal Navy in early days of war inspired patriotic fervor across new nation’) Lifestyle reporter Kerry J. Byrne “On this day in history, August 19, 1812, Old Ironsides legend born in smashing victory over Royal Navy: USS Constitution routed HMS Guerriere in open sea battle, proved might of fledgling US NavyFox News (19 August 2022)

    USS Constitution Museum (reason lifestyle reporter necessary)The HMS Guerriere battle” USS Constitution Museum (no date)

    (’USS Constitution, under the command of Captain Isaac Hull, sailed from Boston on August 2, 1812 and steered for the blustery waters southeast of Halifax, Nova Scotia.

    After two weeks of daily gun drills in preparation for combat, Hull and his crew sighted the British frigate HMS Guerriere, under the command of Captain James Richard Dacres, on the afternoon of August 19, 1812. …

    … It was not the first American naval victory of the war (that honor went to USS Essex’s crew, who captured HMS Alerton on August 13), but it established Constitution as a household name.’)

    ↩︎

  3. Low 2009p. 800 (‘only safeguard against rule of capture is to be 1st to get to work’) Cecilia A. Low “The rule of capture: Its current status and some issues to consider” Alberta Law Review v46#3 (June 2009): 799-829

    (p. 800: ’The rule of capture is a common law principle rooted in the early law relating to groundwater and ferae naturae.

    It developed as a no liability rule in situations where the object of dispute was an unconfined, percolating, or wild thing, the behaviour of which was not well understood and which was not easily subject to application of traditional property law principles.

    The rule of capture was first raised in an oil and gas law context in Canada in the case of Borys v. C.P.R. {1953 CanLII 414 (UK JCPC)}

    The case was ultimately decided by the Privy Council and while the rule of capture was not necessary to the decision, Lord Porter provided a useful description of the traditional rule of capture case in oil and gas when he said:

    “… The only safeguard is to be the first to get to work, in which case, those who make the recovery become owners of the material which they withdraw from any well which is situated on their property or from which they have the authority to draw.”’)

    AFN 2018p. 2 (‘legal & moral justification for colonial dispossession; invalidly based on presumed racial superiority; the very foundation of genocide’) Assembly of First Nations “Dismantling the Doctrine of Discovery” (January 2018): 8pp

    (p. 2: ’The Doctrine of Discovery emanates from a series of Papal Bulls (formal statements from the Pope) and extensions, originating in the 1400s.

    Discovery was used as legal and moral justification for colonial dispossession of sovereign Indigenous Nations, including First Nations in what is now Canada.

    During the European “Age of Discovery”, Christian explorers “claimed” lands for their monarchs who felt they could exploit the land, regardless of the original inhabitants.

    This was invalidly based on the presumed racial superiority of European Christian peoples and was used to dehumanize, exploit and subjugate Indigenous Peoples and dispossess us of our most basic rights.

    This was the very foundation of genocide.

    Such ideology led to practices that continue through modern-day laws and policies.

    The Assembly of First Nations remains deeply concerned about the contemporary ramifications of the doctrine of discovery and other discriminatory practices.

    Now is the time for Canada to finally and formally end any reliance on the doctrine of discovery.’)

    Ely 1938p. 1244 (Jul`34: ‘Britain very promptly legislated herself out of subservience to rule of capture when petroleum development was projected for the British Isles’) Northcutt Ely “The conservation of oilHarvard Law Review v51#7 (May 1938): 1209-44

    (p. 1244: ’Ironically, Great Britain, which bequeathed us the doctrine of Acton v. Blundell, very promptly legislated herself out of subservience to the rule of capture when petroleum development was projected for the British Isles.

    … The Petroleum (Production) Act of 1934 purports to vest ownership of oil in Great Britain in the Crown.’)

    1953 CanLII 414 (UK JCPC) (years after Leduc #1, rule of capture 1st raised in Cdn o&g law) Lords Porter, Tucker, Asquith of Bishopstone and Cohen and Rinfret Borys v. C.P.R. Co. et al. United Kingdom Judicial Committee of the Privy Council (12 January 1953): 15pp

    Boychuk 2022a (1991 US regulatory coup in AB) Regan Boychuk “The ‘no-lookback’ deal: Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part one” York University Capital-as-Power blog (2 December 2022)

    Boychuk 2022b (1992 US political coup in AB) Regan Boychuk “American style democracy: Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part two” York University Capital-as-Power blog (4 December 2022)

    ERCB 2013p. 168 (o&g regulators eliminated prorationing & instituted orphan levy in`94) Gordon Jaremko Steward: 75 years of Alberta energy regulation Alberta Energy Resources Conservation Board 2013

    (p. 168: ‘Oil pro-rationing is eliminated as part of “regulatory streamlining.” … The ERCB institutes an industry levy to clean up orphan wells — sites deserted by former owners.’)

    TSLAC 2011pp. 2 (‘ability to regulate industry hamstrung by legal doctrine of Rule of Capture’), 3 (‘WWI brought 1st attempts to regulate oil industry’)The oil wars” in Hazardous Business: Industry, regulation and the Texas Railroad Commission (Austin: Texas State Library and Archives Commission 2011): 9pp

    (p. 2: ’At 10:30am on January 10, 1901, the Spindletop well blew in in spectacular fashion, launching a thousand legends.

    … The geyser was finally brought under control on January 19, but not before it had become famous all over the world.

    … By 1902, more than 500 companies were doing business in oil storage, pipelines, and refining.

    Amidst the excitement came tremendous waste and pollution. Gushers produced oil uncontrollably, sometimes for days.

    The runoff soaked into the ground or was channeled into makeshift tanks. Fires were commonplace, often leaping from one well or tank to the next.

    An 1899 Texas law had attempted to set minimum requirements for curbing waste and pollution.

    Other oil-producing states, including Oklahoma, Kansas, and California, had also passed laws to try to rein in the free-wheeling industry.

    But the ability to regulate the industry was hamstrung by the legal doctrine of the rule of capture.

    Local police and state authorities could do little more than look on.’)

    (p. 3: ’The first push for regulation of the industry came during World War I, which revealed the importance of oil to business, transportation, and the military.

    The major oil companies formed the first industry group, the National Petroleum War Services Committee (later the American Petroleum Institute) to try to establish procedures to effectively meet the nation’s needs during the war.

    … in 1917 the US Bureau of Mines established an experimental station in Oklahoma to study means of improving production.

    … Shortly after the end of World War I, vast new discoveries were made in California, Oklahoma, and Texas.

    … The nation’s oil reserves were doubled by these finds, and the warnings about waste gave way to a new round of overproduction and cheap prices.’)

    ↩︎

  4. Pratt 1980app. 74 (‘a central function of API since 1919 founding has been collection & dissemination of statistics’), 74-76 (’no one except Standard Oil routinely gathered info about national trends in production & consumption; during WWI, oil industry largely governed itself under overall direction of president of Standard Oil of New Jersey), 77 (‘A.C. Bedford & other leaders guided creation of 1st national, industrywide trade association, which was patterned after WWI structure’), 82-84 (‘at peak of regulatory pyramid was Texas Railroad Commission, but base of pyramid was API, which guided Bureau of Mines to determine amount of oil produced each month’), 84 (‘API established authority over oil-related statistics so well that not until 1970s did gov begin to produce its own statistics’) Joseph A. Pratt “Organizing information about the modern oil industry in the formative years of the American Petroleum Institute” Business and Economic History (2nd series) v9 (1980): 74-86

    (p. 74: ’One central function of the API since its founding in 1919 has been the collection and dissemination of statistics about the production, refining, transporting, and marketing of petroleum and its products.

    The harshest critics of the API have cited the use of its statistics by government agencies as evidence of the efforts of “Big Oil” to capture these agencies, thereby subverting the workings of the democratic process. …

    In its formative years in the 192Os, the API thus established a tradition of cooperation with government agencies in compiling statistics on the petroleum industry, and this tradition caused little concern until uncertainties about the supply of oil in the 197Os focused political attention on the API’s role as a primary source of information about oil.’)

    (pp. 74-76: ’Before World War I, neither the oil industry or the government had access to systematic, reliable information about the operations of the industry as a whole. …

    no one in the industry except Standard Oil routinely gathered information about national trends in production and consumption of petroleum and its products. …

    The resulting void of reliable information about the production, refining, and transportation of petroleum products became a pressing concern with the onset of World War I. …

    The need for better information about the supply of petroleum products became more pronounced after the United States entered the war …

    After the creation of the Fuel Administration in 1918, the renamed National Petroleum War Service Committee (NPWSC) continued to supply information and guidance to the director of the Oil Division, Mark Requa.

    The NPWSC developed a complex system of advisory committees organized both by function and by region under the overall direction of a Central Committee headed by A.C. Bedford, the president of Standard Oil of New Jersey. …

    During the war, the oil industry largely govern itself though its industry advisory committees to the Fuel Administration.’)

    (p. 77: ’After the war, the oil industry channeled the war-induced cooperation of the National Petroleum War Service Committee into the first national, industrywide trade association, the American Petroleum Institute.

    A. C. Bedford and other leaders in the NPWSC guided the creation of the API, which was patterned after the NPWSC structure

    From the earliest discussions about the possible roles of the API, the collection and dissemination of oil statistics was consistently cited as one of its primary functions.’)

    (pp. 82-84: ’Their most immediate objective in the early 1920s was to dispel the legacy of mistrust inherited from the era of Standard Oil domination before World War I.

    They also hoped that comprehensive, current information about the fundamental conditions of supply and demand in the industry could be used to control the cycle of boom and bust that had traditionally plagued the petroleum industry. …

    The collection of statistics was thus viewed by the leadership of the API as a means of understanding and ultimately of controlling sources of instability in both the economic and political environments of the industry.

    The institute also became a major source of information for the Federal 0il Conservation Board (FOCB), an interdepartmental advisory agency created in 1924 with a mandate to investigate conditions in the oil industry. In response to the creation of the FOCB, the API appointed a committee to report on the reserves of oil available to the nation.

    Although its conclusions — that reserves were sufficient to supply America’s needs and that the lack of significant waste in the industry made conservation efforts by the government unnecessary — raised a chorus of protests from within the industry and from outside critics, its efforts laid the groundwork for the subsequent compilation by the API of an annual estimate of proved oil reserves. …

    Statistics were also an important part of the API’s efforts to shape the general climate of political opinion through public relations work. …

    Even after these two functions were separated in 1924, the API’s statistical work continued to complement its public relations efforts. …

    The API’s ability to present accurate, comprehensive information about the industry guaranteed its spokesmen ready access to decisionmakers in the public sector.

    Such access peaked in the early 1930s, when much of the API’s statistical division was transferred from New York to Washington to help administer the National Recovery Administration’s code for the petroleum industry.

    The same years witnessed the emergence of a regulatory system designed to limit the production of crude oil in the name of conservation and of price stability.

    At the peak of this regulatory pyramid was the Texas Railroad Commission, which joined with other state commissions in the Southwest to control crude production.

    But at the base of the pyramid was the API, which guided the Bureau of Mines in the collection of statistics on market demand that were used by the state commissions to determine the amount of oil to be produced each month.’)

    (p. 84: ‘Indeed, so well did the API establish its authority over oil-related statistics in its formative years that not until the 1970s did the government begin to produce its own statistics on several of the activities originally covered by the API’s statistical department in the 1920s.’)

    ↩︎

  5. Blair 1976pp. 34 (Red Line Agreement), 54-56 (“As Is” Agreement), 156-69 (‘by equating conservation w/ economical use, API defined problem away; restricting production to maintain price inserted prorationing under protective blanket of “conservation”’), 126-27 (‘East Texas: greatest oil field in all history tapped in 1930’) John M. Blair The Control of Oil New York: Pantheon 1976

    (pp. 156-69: ’Until the late 1920s, the attitude of the majors toward conservation ranged from indifference to outright hostility.

    In 1926 Charles Evans Hughes, then counsel for the [American Petroleum Institute] and later Chief Justice of the Supreme Court, vigorously attacked the conservation movement …

    By equating “conservation” with “economical use” he defined the problem away, his only recommendation being the now familiar one that agreements to curtail production be exempted from antitrust laws.

    But this intransience was soon to give way to a recognition that the cause of conservation could be put to the use of market stabilization.

    … Production in this country was in the process of expanding from 355.9 million barrels in 1918 to 732.4 million in 1923 and to 1,007.3 million in 1929.

    Concerned over the “too rapid development” of oil fields, the American Petroleum Institute in early 1928 appointed a Committee on World Production and Consumption of Petroleum and Its Products, which on March 15, 1929, recommended a simple and drastic plan to restrict production:

    “The committee recommended that 1928 production of crude oil in the United States should be considered as peak requirements for 1929 and subsequent years, proposing in effect that average production in future years be held to the 1928 level.”

    This recommendation for the United States, it should be noted, was virtually identical to the first principle of the Achnacarry “As Is” Agreement adopted on September 17, 1928, by Exxon, Shell, and British Petroleum.

    The API’s committee proposal was formally approved by the full Institute on March 29, 1929, and then accepted and put forward by the Federal Oil Conservation Board, only to be jettisoned by the Attorney-General.

    … In notifying the American Petroleum Institute of the Attorney-General’s decision, Chairman Wilbur of the Oil Conservation Board on April 8, 1929, proposed a more roundabout approach to accomplish the same objective.

    He suggested discussions “with State authorities of the three or four principal oil-producing states, particularly to learn if it is not possible for them to enter upon an interstate compact under the provision of the Constitution authorizing such compacts to which the Federal Government, through Congressional action, would be a party.”

    In an ensuing report the Board developed this ingenious approach in greater detail, describing it with unusual candor the real reasons behind it, namely that foreign producers could not be expected to observe international agreements unless US production was also curtailed … the report went on to point out that the division of powers between the federal government and the states posed a problem:

    “Under our Constitutional system the consummation of such agreements is a federal prerogative, but the enforcement of them is the State’s, whose police power is essential to such enforcement.”

    The solution lay in the establishment of a new institution:

    “An interstate compact would enable the states, through their interstate body, to assist the federal representatives in negotiating agreements which the compacting states could enforce as their municipal laws.”

    Commenting in 1946 on the connection between what the industry increasingly referred to as the “conservation” program in the United States and the cartel’s efforts to stabilize world production and prices, Paul H. Frankel observed,

    “There can be little doubt that the American counterparts of this international set-up were ‘conservation’ and ‘proration’ as we knew them in the thirties.

    What mattered most, apart from the aspect of technology, where the sound argument seemed to support it, was the fact that only with a certain degree of production control could threw United States be fitted into the world-wide structure of the oil industry. Conservation was the missing link with had to be forged.”

    Resistance to market demand prorationing, however, was overwhelmed by the way in which the majors exploited the vast flood of oil coming from the newly discovered East Texas field.

    The volume from this field, which quickly rose to about 1 million barrels a day or about one-third of the national requirements, was so “tremendous that it could singlehandedly defeat all attempts at regulation made elsewhere.”

    the majors adroitly used the occasion to force the acceptance of market demand prorationing. The circumstances were described by Karl Crowley as follows:

    In order to restrict production the major companies first prevailed upon the then Governor of Texas to proclaim martial law in the East Texas oil field.

    … Oil was selling then in the field for 50 cents a barrel, but on April 24, 1933, the majors dropped the posted price to ten cents a barrel as the first move to enlist the aid of independents themselves in securing the drastic proration laws Texas now has.

    Using the club of ruinous prices, the integrated companies went before the Texas Legislature and demanded that they be given the right to prorate oil according to their demands.

    … they even introduced a bill which passed the House to create a new Commission to administer oil.

    They determined to speak their piece with prices and sandbag the Legislature into passing their so-called conservation bills.

    … it was not until September 29, 1933 that the price ever again reached $1.00 a barrel.

    During this time the major companies not only got enacted the proration law, but they bought tens of millions of barrels of oil at prices ranging from ten cents to 50 cents a barrel.

    Not only did the new law omit the earlier prohibitions against considering economic waste or reasonable market demand; it explicitly included production in excess of reasonable market demand in the definition of “prohibitable waste.”

    Restricting production to maintain price had been inserted under the protective blanket of “conservation.”

    signed into law by President Roosevelt on August 27, 1935, an Interstate Compact to Conserve Oil and Gas was established and thereafter has been regularly renewed by Congress, usually without debate.

    Though lacking power to enforce its quotas, it disseminates information, holds meetings and discussions, and in other informal ways “promotes harmony among heterogeneous elements, and creates a favorable environment for understanding and collaboration.”

    Its success is attested by the rare occasion when domestic oil has been produced in sufficient quantity to bring about a price reduction.

    The pivotal component of the control mechanism, market demand prorationing, is doubly objectionable in that it inflates both prices and costs.

    Prices are inflated by restricting production to (or below) demand; costs are inflated by reducing the output of the more efficient, low-cost wells and keeping in operation inefficient, high-cost wells.

    … It is, of course, difficult to measure the extent to which costs have been inflated by the artificial restrictions of prorationing.

    … the marginal “stripper” wells (i.e., those producing less than ten barrels a day) have been completely exempt from prorationing. …

    … Because it has served as an alternative to unitization, prorationing has had the effect of impeding the adoption of advanced recovery methods.

    Unitization, in Zimmerman’s words, “is an irreducible sine qua non for secondary recovery.” Of twenty-eight oil-producing states, only Texas and New Mexico have no compulsory unitization statutes.

    … According to an article in Oil Daily … ‘Unification of the easy fields has been done. Most of those that remain to be unitized represent such an insurmountable problem under existing rules that there is not enough incentive to try.’

    In 1972, a vigorous drive was launched in Texas to secure enactment of a compulsory unitization measure.

    … Supported by major oil companies, by the Texas Independent Producers and Royalty Owners Association, the governor, the Texas press, and leading liberal and conservative legislators, the bill … inexplicably died in the Senate, its proponents losing in a vote simply to bring it up to the Senate floor.’)

    Doherty 1924 (‘if we do not get our house in order, someone else will with dynamite/axe’) Cities Service organization head Henry L. Doherty address to annual meeting of the National Petroleum Marketers’ Association “Oil conservation urged by DohertyNew York Times (20 November 1924): 38

    (’Henry L. Doherty of New York, head of Cities Service organization, addressing the National Petroleum Marketers’ Association annual meeting here today said the whole industry is in a bad way and the public, not knowing enough about it to insist on its correction, “will pay for eternity,” the price of the industry’s wasted natural resources, its demoralization and its increasing competition.

    “Oil and gas belongs to the man who can capture it, and this means that we have absolutely no control over our production.

    Discovery of an oil pool results in a frenzied effort to exhaust it as rapidly as possible, without regard to the market.

    If we do not get our house in order sooner or later some one else will attempt to do it with a stick of dynamite or an axe.

    … Oil producers are diseased with optimism. Any increase in drilling activities should be discouraged by everybody.”

    The object of Mr. Doherty’s address was to urge the industry to make such changes in the basic methods of producing crude oil that the raw product would not be dumped onto the market in an amount larger than the market’s ability to absorb it.

    He urged that the “industry stimulate every oil company” to develop as fast as possible the utilization of oil and to secure the widest possible application for every use which is developed.

    He asked that support, encouragement and assistance be given to inventors and manufacturers of oil-burning apparatus.’)

    ↩︎

  6. Childers 1990p. 371 (‘$1.10/bbl in Oct`30 to $0.25 in Jan`31’) William R. Childers “Origins of the Texas Railroad Commission’s power to control production of petroleum: Regulatory strategies in the 1920sJournal of Policy History v2#4 (October 1990): 353-87

    TSLAC 2011pp. 5 (‘by February 1931 full-fledged war’), 6 (Aug 18th: ‘by noon, all production in East Texas was temporarily shut down’)The oil wars” in Hazardous Business: Industry, regulation and the Texas Railroad Commission (Austin: Texas State Library and Archives Commission 2011): 9pp

    (p. 6: ’For the first time in history, the oil industry faced ruin from overproduction.

    The price of crude stood at 6 cents a barrel (while the cost of production was about 80 cents a barrel).

    The state itself faced budgetary disaster from declining royalties.

    The Railroad Commission warned Governor Ross Sterling that “The time will come when our oil and gas reserves will be greatly depleted or exhausted,” and “if no cheap substitute is available, the calamity will be too serious to contemplate.”

    Governor Sterling, himself a past president of Humble, proposed a voluntary plan that would limit production to 200,000 barrels a day, to be increased if market demand increased.

    Small operators would receive special consideration, being allowed up 600 barrels a day.

    But Sterling’s plan never got off the ground. Few people believed any longer that the industry could regulate itself on a voluntary basis. William Farish of Humble said, “No one in the industry today has sense enough or knows enough” to be self-regulating.

    In July 1931, the Railroad Commission issued a proration order similar to Sterling’s plan.

    … Private property rights were a treasured, even sacred tenet of American law.

    The United States was the only country in the world in which the nation’s oil resources were in private hands.

    Yet, oil had become a resource of vital interest not only to private business but to the public welfare.

    East Texas production alone now supplied one-half of the US market demand and undersold Russian oil in Europe.

    Unrestrained production in East Texas was not only depressing prices but ruining field pressure and threatening the loss of hundreds of thousands of barrels.

    On August 4, 1931, Governor William “Alfalfa Bill” Murray of Oklahoma declared martial law in the Oklahoma City and Seminole fields and declared that troops would remain there to control production and enforce law and order until prices rebounded to a dollar a barrel.

    East Texas operators praised Murray’s action, saying, “the same fine character of leadership and courage has not been shown in the State of Texas.”

    Thus goaded, on August 11, the Texas legislature passed the Anti-Market Demand Act, strengthening the Railroad Commission’s authority to prevent physical waste but continuing to forbid the setting of production limits based on market demand.

    On the other hand, the act also limited the ability of operators to get court injunctions.

    With this act, the legislature hoped that production in East Texas would drop by about 300,000 barrels a day, a total drop in state production of about 20 percent.

    It was apparent to Sterling and others that production could not be controlled simply by passing a law and hoping that East Texas would comply.

    On August 14, a group of 1200 producers met in Tyler and asked the governor to save them from themselves, unanimously voting on a measure requesting Sterling to declare martial law.

    On August 17, they got their wish. Sterling declared that a “state of insurrection” existed in Gregg, Rusk, Smith, and Upshur counties.

    He ordered 1100 soldiers of the Texas National Guard to Kilgore.

    By noon the next day, all production in East Texas was temporarily shut down.

    The area was now under military rule.)

    TSHA 1976 (‘Rockefellers found it much easier to do business in Texas thru Humble after 1919’) James A. Clark and Mark Odintz “Exxon Company, U.S.A.” in Handbook of Texas (1976; Austin: Texas State Historical Association 2015)

    Hoover 6/12/30 (Hoover: “oilmen desire to have legalized some control which is illegal, otherwise they would do it themselves”) President Herbert Hoover to Secretary of the Interior Ray Wilbur (6 December 1930) cited in Kendrick A. Clements “Herbert Hoover and conservation, 1921-33American Historical Review v89#1 (February 1984): 79n34

    TSHA 1952 (‘courts ruled Sterling had exceeded his authority by declaring martial law’)Sterling, Ross Shaw (1875–1949)” in Handbook of Texas (1952; Austin: Texas State Historical Association 2017)

    AP 18/8/31 (‘public will get plenty of gasoline but pay higher price, oil exec said’) Associated Press “Oil price advances as Texas flow ends: About 1,000,000 barrels a day cut off with shutdowns in the Oklahoma field: Murray sees a solution: One company offers 25 cents above market level: Refineries to feel pinchNew York Times (19 August 1931): 1, 3

    (’About two-fifths of the crude oil production of the United States had been cut off by the spectacular action of Governors Murray of Oklahoma and Sterling of Texas.

    The shutdown of the great East Texas field, the largest in the country, was completed today under martial law

    … Predictions of Governor Sterling and oil leaders that prices were headed upward … found some degree of fulfillment today.

    The Kansas Public Service Commission was preparing for a hearing early next month to determine the extent of a possible shutdown in that state.

    … under the new State proration law the Kansas output of about 102,000 barrels daily could be cut in half.

    “We don’t want producers to believe that because of the Texas and Oklahoma shutdowns they can come to Kansas and open up new production,” Thurman Hill, a member of the commission, said.

    There is not likelihood that the public will not be able to get plenty of gasoline, but will have to pay a higher price, an executive said yesterday.’)

    ↩︎

  7. TSLAC 2011p. 7 (‘1932: trends stabilize’)The oil wars” in Hazardous Business: Industry, regulation and the Texas Railroad Commission (Austin: Texas State Library and Archives Commission 2011): 9pp

    Blair 1976p. 161 (Market Demand Act) John M. Blair The Control of Oil New York: Pantheon 1976

    Boychuk 2023dnn. 40, 52 (‘Fourth Order of society is small international class of violent & lawless imperialists, together w/ their assorted compradors + apologists, should be added as an international class to Adam Smith’s great, original constituent orders of every civilized society: rentiers, wage-earners, capitalists, & the imperialists who feed upon them amidst international lawlessness’) Regan Boychuk “Canada is an American protectorate & Alberta is an imperial bezzle: Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part five” York University Capital-as-Power blog (22 July 2023)↩︎

  8. TSLAC 2011p. 8 (FDR & sabotage)The oil wars” in Hazardous Business: Industry, regulation and the Texas Railroad Commission (Austin: Texas State Library and Archives Commission 2011): 9pp

    Lovejoy & Homan 1967pp. 36-38 (‘generous bill appeared to be on way to passage in fall`32, but after FDR’s election, industry withdrew support’) Wallace F. Lovejoy and Paul T. Homan Economic Aspects of Oil Conservation Regulation Baltimore: John Hopkins University for Resources for the Future 1967

    (pp. 36-38: ’During 1932 much attention was given to the preparation of a proposed federal statute that would authorize an interstate compact and that provided for a joint-federal-state conservation board to promote and supervise the measures desired for stabilization and conservation purpose. …

    Supported by much of the industry and under sympathetic consideration by the federal administration and Congressional committees, the bill appeared to be on its way to passage in the fall of 1932.

    After the election in November, however, for reasons then unknown to the committee (and still obscure), both the American Petroleum Institute (API) and the Independent Petroleum Association of America (IPAA) withdrew their support.

    Since it considered the case hopeless without industry support, the committee ceased its activities … for two years until the end of 1934.

    As its last official act, the committee distributed copies of a “Uniform Act for Oil and Gas Conservation and Interstate Compact,” designed for state adoption as a correlative of the proposed federal law.

    The draft law contained a provision relating the curtailment of production to when prices fell below the average cost of production.

    The cost formula was geared to the presumed necessities of “wells of settled production” to prevent premature abandonment.’)

    ↩︎

  9. Blair 1976pp. 56 (`32 Heads of Agreement for Distribution), 160-61 (Spring`34: oil 10 cents/bbl), 56 (`34 Draft Memorandum of Principles), 164 (`35 “Hot Oil” Act) John M. Blair The Control of Oil New York: Pantheon 1976

    TSLAC 2011p. 9 (Jan`35: ’US Supreme Court declared hot oil provision of FDR’s New Deal legislation unconstitutional; Feb`35: Connally Hot Oil Act gave fed gov power to enforce directives of Texas Railroad Commission; state governors & oil execs formed Interstate Oil Compact to stabilize prices & minimal federal interference. Congress approved existence of IOC in August 1935 & petroleum industry still governed by those 1935 laws’)The oil wars” in Hazardous Business: Industry, regulation and the Texas Railroad Commission (Austin: Texas State Library and Archives Commission 2011): 9pp

    (p. 9: ’In January 1935, the progress that had been made was almost undone when the US Supreme Court declared the hot oil provision of the NIRA unconstitutional.

    With the end of federal penalties, it looked as if unrestrained production would once again become the norm in East Texas.

    To prevent this, Senator Tom Connally asked the Department of Interior to draft a new hot oil bill that would pass constitutional muster.

    The bill defined illegal petroleum as that produced or withdrawn from storage in defiance of state allowables and prohibited its shipment across state or national lines.

    The Connally Hot Oil Act, passed in February 1935, gave the federal government the power to enforce the directives of the Texas Railroad Commission in interstate commerce.

    Still to be determined was a means of enabling all of the oil-producing states to coordinate production.

    State governors and oil company executives formed the Interstate Oil Compact (IOC).

    The IOC aimed to stabilize the industry in the name of a steady supply of oil, predictable prices, and minimal federal interference.

    Each state would control its own production.

    Members of the IOC would have monthly meetings to review predictions of demand and establish production totals.

    Congress approved the existence of the IOC in August 1935.

    … The acceptance of the Connally Hot Oil Act and the IOC marked the end of the oil wars and the beginning of the era of regulation.

    The state-based controls of the IOC were reinforced by the demands of World War II. Aside from offshore regulations and environmental laws, the petroleum industry continues to be governed by the laws set down in 1935.

    In a testimony to the effectiveness of sane regulation, the East Texas Field, which was estimated to produce about a billion barrels of oil under the free-for-all conditions of the oil wars, was found to have more than five billion barrels of recoverable oil under regulated conditions.’)

    Ely 1938pp. 1215-16 (16 Feb`35: ‘Texas, Oklahoma, California, Kansas, New Mexico, Colorado & Illinois entered into oil conservation compact’), 1216 (‘interstate body is w/o federal participation & states are not committed to enforcing quotas’) Northcutt Ely “The conservation of oilHarvard Law Review v51#7 (May 1938): 1209-44

    (pp. 1215-16: ’On February 16, 1935, the states of Texas, Oklahoma, California, Kansas, New Mexico, Colorado and Illinois entered into an oil conservation compact …

    The Compact was ratified by all but California.

    The contemplated uniform conservation have never been formulated.’)

    (p. 1216: ’The Compact is the partial fulfillment of the recommendation in the fifth Report of the Federal Oil Conservation Board (1932) …

    However, as now constituted … the interstate body is without federal participation, and the states are not committed to enforcing quotas.

    The compacting states were unwilling to admit the Federal Government into participation.

    In this respect the Compact veers far in one direction as the Code did in the other.

    However, in practice, the informal relations of the two groups are very good.’)

    ↩︎

  10. Collier & Horowitz 1976p. 207 (Jul-Aug`35: Nelson Rockefeller in Europe) Peter Collier and David Horowitz The Rockefellers: An American dynasty 1976; New York: Signet 1977

    Schultz 1960p. 1 (Social Credit swept to power in Aug`35 on promise of equivalent of $500/month/Albertan) Harold J. Schultz “The Social Credit back-benchers’ revolt, 1937Canadian Historical Review v41#1 (March 1960): 1-18↩︎

  11. AIMME 1938pp. 1-2 (‘in last decade, mechanism for producing oil has changed from automatic to designed procedure called proration’), 3 (‘ultimate recovery of oil + flowing life of oil fields were increased hence proration became firmly entrenched’) Joseph E. Pogue “An equilibrium theory of proration” American Institute of Mining and Metallurgical Engineers Technical Publication #904 (February 1938): 8pp

    (pp. 1-2: ’If the development of the petroleum industry in the United States is examined from its inception in 1859 down to the present, it will be found that, beginning about 11 years ago, a new mechanism for regulating the production of crude petroleum made its appearance.

    Prior to this recent period, the production of this raw material was determined by competitive forces operating without outside restraints.

    At present the output of crude oil is subjected to supervision by regulatory bodies in most of the oil-producing states, which impose upon the operators certain conditions having to do with the manner and rates of production.

    Thus, in the space of a decade, the mechanism for producing crude oil has changed from an automatic to a designed procedure called proration.

    … Proration developed in response to a serious dislocation between supply and demand.

    … With the perfection of an extraordinary range of new technology and the maturing of the rate of growth in the demand factor, however, the aggregate open-flow capacity of our oil wells expanded beyond the requirements of the market in a manner and to a degree that appeared to be a permanent new relationship.

    Thus the Rule of Capture, which had heretofore dictated capacity production—except in a few instances, when unit operation was feasible—had become untenable and a modifying influence made its appearance.

    Proration, therefore, had its inception as an economic corrective to the Rule of Capture and its acceptance was motivated by the need for a new stabilizing influence.

    Hence proration came on the scene in response to an economic motive.

    Accordingly it may be said that proration got under way as a stabilization influence in answer to a need for a mechanism less drastic and quicker acting than price.’)

    (p. 3: ’Once initiated as a working procedure in loci of overproduction, proration generated the urge and created the “need” for its wider and more permanent establishment.

    … After proration reached a condition of wide application and a broad body of experience developed, it became apparent to all concerned that the ultimate recovery of oil and the flowing life of oil fields were increased by virtue of operating wells at reduced capacity; hence proration became firmly entrenched as a conservation measure of importance.’)

    Boychuk 2022cn. 10 (‘Dr.  Boomer’s Oct`45 ’heart attack’ suggests something >efficiency driving Rockefeller machine’) Regan Boychuk “Who would do this to themselves? Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part three” York University Capital-as-Power blog (13 December 2022)

    Gitelman 1988pp. 14-15 (JDR Jr: “It is a great principle”) Howard M. Gitelman Legacy of the Ludlow Massacre: A chapter in American industrial relations Philadelphia: University of Philadelphia 1988

    Smith 1776bk3, ch4, v1, p. 437 (‘masters of mankind’s vile maxim’) Adam Smith An Inquiry into the Causes of the Wealth of Nations 5th edn. (ed.) Edwin Canaan (1789; Chicago: University of Chicago 1976

    (bk3, ch4, v1, p. 437: ’But what all the violence of the feudal institutions could never have effected, the silent and insensible operation of foreign commerce and manufactures gradually brought about.

    These gradually furnished the great proprietors with something for which they could exchange the whole surplus produce of their lands, and which they could consume themselves without sharing it either with tenants or retainers.

    All for ourselves, and nothing for other people, seems, in every age of the world, to have been the vile maxim of the masters of mankind.

    As soon, therefore, as they could find a method of consuming the whole value of their rents themselves, they had no disposition to share them with any other persons.

    … thus, for the gratification of the most childish, the meanest and the most sordid of all vanities, they gradually bartered their whole power and authority.’)

    ↩︎

  12. Hays 1959 (‘The conservation movement in the Progressive Era sheds light on the entire political structure, the types of human interaction, perspective and goals peculiar to the different portions of that structure, and the rival systems of decision-making which have developed in modern society’) Samuel P. Hays Conservation and the Gospel of Efficiency: The progressive conservation movement, 1890-1920 Cambridge: Harvard University 1959

    Kolko 1963 (‘only Thorstein Veblen, of all the American intellectuals of the Progressive Era, understood the main drift of American power relations in the period preceding the First World War. Veblen captured the indispensable reality of the domination of business over American politics, ethics, and the key institutions of society’) Gabriel Kolko The Triumph of Conservatism: A reinterpretation of American history, 1900-1916 New York: Free Press 1963

    Kaufman 2003p. 31 (‘19th century employment was “master & servant” relationship’) Bruce E. Kaufman “Industrial Relations Counselors, Inc.: Its history and significance” in Kaufman, Richard A. Beaumont and Roy B. Helfgott (eds.) Industrial Relations to Human Resources and Beyond: The evolving process of employee relations management (Armonk: M.E. Sharpe 2003): 31-112

    (p. 31: ’The twentieth century witnessed many revolutions, but surely one of the most important and far-reaching took place in the working conditions of work and the management of labor.

    At the beginning of the century, America was still in the early phase of transition from an agrarian to an industrial economy.

    For the wage-earning labor force, work hours often stretched to twelve a day, pay for many workers was barely enough to support a family at a subsistence level, and personal injury, termination without notice, and rough and insensitive treatment were everyday perils.

    In the common law of the period, the employment relationship was governed by the doctrine of “master and servant,” a phrase that accurately captures both the spirit and practice of labor management at most companies of the period.’)

    Blair 1976p. 127 (‘Supreme Court’s order badly flawed, leaving dominant ownership w/ Rockefellers’) John M. Blair The Control of Oil New York: Pantheon 1976

    (p. 127: ’When in 1911 the Supreme Court dissolved the [Standard Oil] trust, the way was opened for the subsequent growth of other major companies. .…

    Nonetheless, the Court’s order was badly flawed in one respect: the assets of the holding company were distributed back to its own shareholders—assets consisting of the stock of the operating companies, which were spread over production, transportation, refining, and marketing.

    The result of leaving the ownership of the operating companies in the hands of those who had owned the old parent corporation was of course to leave the dominant ownership with the Rockefeller interests.

    After an investigation eleven years later, the Federal Trade Commission noted:

    “There is, as is generally known, an interlocking stock ownership in the different organizations [of the Standard Oil group] which has perpetuated the very monopolistic control which the courts sought to terminate.”

    Not long after the old Standard Oil “Trust” had been broken up in 1911, the newly divided operating companies resumed their growth by merger.’)

    Reksulak et al. 2015p. 64 (’Rockefeller Sr worth ~$4.5 billion before breakup of Standard Oil in 1910, >$13 billion by 1914’) Michael Reksulak, William F. Shughart II, Robert D. Tollison and Atin Basuchoudhary “Titan agonistes: The wealth effects of the Standard Oil (N.J.) caseAntitrust Law and Economics v21 (2015): 63-84

    (p. 64: ‘The dissolution of Standard Oil may or may not have increased consumers’ surplus, but it certainly did not adversely affect the wealth of its principal owner.

    At the beginning of 1911, Rockefeller’s net worth was approximately $300 million (in then-current dollars).

    By the end of 1913, he was worth three times that much, or around $900 million (more than $13 billion in [2015] dollars).’)

    ↩︎

  13. Leccese 2017p. 245 (‘progressive reform inadvertently aided rise of big business by teaching corp’s importance of favorable public images’) Stephen R. Leccese “John D. Rockefeller, Standard Oil, and the rise of corporate public relations in Progressive America, 1902-1908Journal of the Gilded Age and the Progressive Era v16#3 (July 2017): 245-63

    (p. 245: ’the article views … standard corporate practices of the early Progressive Era, when large businesses had only begun to promote favorable public images.

    It argues that progressive reform inadvertently aided the rise of big business by teaching corporations the importance of promoting favorable public images.

    This wider context reveals that Standard Oil’s public relations response, if unsuccessful, was not as aloof as others have argued.

    In fact, the company made a concerted effort to change public opinion about its business practices.’)

    Carey 1995p. 18 (’20th century characterized by 3 developments: growth of democracy, growth of corp power & growth of corp propaganda to protect corp power against democracy’) Alex Carey Taking the Risk Out of Democracy: Corporate propaganda versus freedom and liberty (ed.) Andrew Lohrey (1995; Urbana: University of Illinois 1997)

    Turchin 2023pp.122-23 (Bankers’ Magazine: “Government are not yet entirely controlled by these interests b/c the business organization has not reached full perfection”) Peter Turchin End Times: Elites, counter-elites, and the path of political disintegration New York: Penguin 2023

    (pp. 122-23: ’Toward the end of the Gilded Age, the idea that unrestricted competition was injurious to all players became expressed more and more frequently by business leaders, including such titans as John D. Rockefeller and J.P. Morgan.

    Their dislike of the resulting disorder and their pursuit of predictability resulted in the Great Merger Movement of 1895-1904. …

    Their main benefits, however, were not increased economic efficiency but in increasing the political power of business.

    Following the consolidation of iron and steel manufactories in 1901, the editors of The Bankers’ Magazine commented on it with unusual candor:

    “When business men were single units, each working out his own success regardless of others in desperate competition, the men who controlled the political organizations were supreme.

    They dictated laws and employed the proceeds of taxation in building up the power of their organization.

    But as the business of the country has learned the secret of combination, it is gradually subverting the power of the politician and rendering him subservient to its purposes.

    More and more the legislatures and the executive powers of the Government were compelled to listen to the demands of organized business interests.

    That they are not entirely controlled by these interests is due to the fact that the business organization has not reached full perfection.

    The recent consolidation of the iron and steel industries is an indication of the concentration of power that is possible.

    Every form of business is capable of similar consolidation, and if other industries imitate the example of that concerned with iron and steel, it is easy to see that eventually the government of a country where the productive forces are all mustered and drilled under the control of a few leaders, must become the mere tool of these forces.”’)

    Rockefeller 1941p. 99 (“monopoly control & financial gain through pseudo-legal manipulations”) David Rockefeller Unused Resources and Economic Waste Chicago: University of Chicago [PhD thesis] 1941

    Provost & Kennard 2023 (‘as European empires crumbled, power structures that had dominated the world for centuries were up for renegotiation. Yet instead of a rebirth for democracy, what emerged was a silent coup – namely, the unstoppable rise of global corporate power. Exposing the origins of this epic power grab as well as its present-day consequences, Silent Coup is the result of two investigative journalist’s reports from 30 countries around the world’) Claire Provost and Matt Kennard Silent Coup: How corporations overthrew democracy London: Bloomsbury Academic 2023

    Boychuk 2022xpp. 4-10 (backgrounder on the Rockefellers’ war against conservation) Regan Boychuk They’ll Conjure Enough Collateral to Kill Us All: A dynamic theory of conservation to thwart the Rockefeller Bezzle, the Bush Doctrine & climate change: Bad loans rob future taxpayers by growing environmental debt, but a burdenless tax on resource rent could stop looting & still fully-fund oilfield cleanup, First Nations reparations & a just transition within 1.5°C carbon budget” Research proposalpp. 1-3 + backgrounderpp. 4-10 + excerpted bibliographypp. 12ff (May 2022): 395pp↩︎

  14. Olien & Olien 1993pp. 47-49 (‘Requa: British moving to acquire overseas oil, seemed bent on control of world oil – national crisis of 1st magnitude’; Requa’s stress on need for foreign reserves readily taken up by ‘conservationists’ in early `20s’), 49, 51-52 (‘industry almost always dismissed danger of “oil famine”, but that did not mean oilmen couldn’t use elements of conservationist discourse to advance their own business strategies’), 55 (’Teagle didn’t believe America running out of oil, but premise nonetheless served Standard’s interests’) Diana Davids Olien and Roger M. Olien “Running out of oil: Discourse and public policy, 1909-1929Business and Economic History v22#2 (Winter 1993): 36-66

    (pp. 47-49: ’there was an alternative policy option [to genuine oil conservation]: that the United States provide for its petroleum needs by using the oil reserves of other countries.

    The leading advocate of this position was California businessman and mining engineer Mark L. Requa.

    A friend of Interior Secretary Franklin K. Lane and of Herbert Hoover, Requa was a leader in … California’s … Independent Oil Producers Agency. …

    The United States, warned Requa, was doing nothing to safeguard access to … foreign … reserves.

    By contrast, the British were moving to acquire overseas oil; indeed, they seemed bent on control of world oil.

    This, as Requa saw it, meant that the United States had been “officially put upon notice”; “In the exhaustion of its oil lands and with no assured sources of domestic supply in sight, the United States is confronted with a national crisis of the first magnitude.” …

    … Requa had a far wider opportunity to air his opinions when he was appointed director of the Oil Division of the wartime Fuel Administration in January 1918.

    In his division’s report the following year, he repeated his warning of impending crisis and cry for reserves in foreign lands.

    By this time he wanted government action; efforts by US oilmen to obtain oil overseas should have “most hearty and sympathetic support by official Washington.”

    Requa’s stress on the need for foreign reserves was readily taken up by George Otis Smith and Van H. Manning as part of their conservation arguments in the early twenties.’)

    (pp. 49, 51-52: ’from time to time, the Oil and Gas Journal published what “practical oil men”—i.e., industry participants—said, and those quoted almost always dismissed the danger of “oil famine.”

    That did not mean that oilmen could not use elements of conservationist discourse to advance their own business strategies.

    In particular, after 1918 some adapted Mark Requa’s arguments for meeting the threat of looming oil shortage by acquiring foreign reserves, turning it into a demand that the United States government help American oilmen acquire reserves overseas.

    Their argument for foreign reserves tied conservationist apprehensions to nationalist rivalry and antimonopoly sentiment by raising the alarm that, if American oil men did not receive government support, the British would grab foreign reserves and dominate world oil. …

    Among the oilmen most prominent in arguing for the need for foreign reserves and government support in getting them were Jersey Standard executives A.C. Bedford and Walter C. Teagle.

    Only two months after Armistice, the Oil and Gas Journal reported that both felt it vital to conserve American oil while maintaining control of foreign markets—a position that required reserves abroad [OGJ, January 24, 1919, p. 54].

    In 1920, Bedford told the Journal that the country had been “caught napping” in the matter of safeguarding future supplies of oil; while the United States had been harassing its oilmen with investigations, the British had been helping their nationals pick up oil overseas. …

    Echoing Mark Requa, [Bedford] concluded, “I particularly hope that public opinion will demand cooperative effort [of government and business] looking to the extension of our holdings of oil lest we be caught in the position of a petitioner for oil in foreign markets.”

    Later the same year, Teagle told the API … that it was imperative to develop oil resources in foreign lands.

    If this sounded like Requa, that was not surprising. Teagle was a friend of Requa and, while serving on the National Petroleum War Service Committee, shared Requa’s Fuel Administration office. …

    … foreign sources would be necessary. [Teagle’s] company felt it could no longer depend on domestic wildcatters for its future supply; it was now “interested in every producing area, no matter in what country it is situated”

    Both the editors of the Oil and Gas Journal and API president Thomas A. O’Donnell echoed the Jersey executives’ call for foreign reserves.

    In frequent editorials the Journal warned of the British oil menace.’)

    (p. 55: ’if, as his most recent biographers indicate, Walter Teagle did not believe that America was running out of oil, using conservationist discourse emerging from that premise nonetheless served his company’s interests

    … oilmen did win government support for their drive to acquire overseas reserves’)

    Spaulding 1993pp. 68-69 (“Rockefeller Sr. had absolutely no idea what scientific medicine was nor did he care”), 70 (‘from outset in 1903, Rockefeller’s General Education Board was prevented by law from supporting endeavors in countries such as Canada’), 71 (‘$50M of Standard Oil shares used to establish Rockefeller Foundation in 1913, allowing countries like Canada to become beneficiaries’), 72 (‘Rockefeller Foundation president was cousin of Vincent Massey’), 73-75 (‘Not until 1913, w/ Rockefeller Foundation, could he donate monies anywhere else in the world; Mackenzie King made representations to his friend, JDR Jr. & helped persuade senior Rockefeller to initiate benefactions’) William B. Spaulding “Why Rockefeller supported medical education in Canada: The William Lyon Mackenzie King connectionCanadian Bulletin of Medical History v10#1 (Spring 1993): 67-76

    (pp. 68-69: ’[Rockefeller’s key philanthropic & business adviser Frederick Taylor] Gates realized that Rockefeller [Sr.] was supporting Baptist causes with no master plan to guide the donations.

    To correct this, Gates introduced his “principles of scientific giving” which Rockefeller used as a guide to charitable support.

    One must agree with Howard S. Berliner, who pointed out, on the basis of the scant evidence available, that Rockefeller “had absolutely no idea what scientific medicine was nor did he care.”’)

    (p. 70: ’In 1903, the New York State legislature authorized the incorporation of Rockefeller’s General Education Board, limiting its mandate to the distribution of funds to educational and research organizations within the United States.

    From the outset the Board was prevented by law from supporting endeavors in countries such as Canada.

    … John D. Rockefeller, Jr. made a lifelong, full-time career of managing the disposition of the charitable funds donated by his father.

    After an apprenticeship with Frederick Gates, the son became convinced that Gates’s plan to support medicine was worthy of strong support.

    The two worked harmoniously together, the son being the faithful intermediary between the salesman Gates and the senior Rockefeller.

    John D., Jr., who served on the General Education Board from its first days, helped it become highly influential in supporting first general education, and then medical education and research.

    Deeply trusted by his revered father, whom he consulted about all major decisions, John D., Jr. soon became the major Rockefeller voice in determining how the family millions should be used to best effect.

    The elder Rockefeller, who had retired from active business in the 1890s, was in his sixties when his son took the helm.’)

    (p. 71: ’In 1913 Rockefeller used more of his fortune, $50 million worth of Standard Oil shares, to establish the Rockefeller Foundation.

    This important step expanded the scope of support beyond the limits of the activities of the General Education Board which were confined to the United States by statute.

    The new funds were used largely to support preventive medicine and medical education on a world-wide scale.

    The establishment of the Foundation allowed countries like Canada to become beneficiaries.’)

    (p. 72: ’George Vincent, president of the Rockefeller Foundation, actually had family links with Canada.

    He was a cousin of Vincent Massey, Canada’s first native-born Governor-General; Massey’s mother was the half-sister of Vincent’s father, who had visited the Massey family in Toronto in the 1890s.

    These Canadian connections of key members of the Rockefeller Foundation did not provide sufficient reason for the Rockefellers to extend their support of medical education to include Canada.’)

    (pp. 73-75: ’Not until 1913, when John D., Sr. created his Rockefeller Foundation, could he donate monies anywhere else in the world.

    So far it is unclear why, in 1919, Rockefeller Sr. decided to support

    Canadian medical education. …

    In 1919 Mackenzie King made representations to his friend, John D., Jr., on behalf of Canadian educational authorities.

    The approach helped persuade the senior Rockefeller to initiate benefactions world-wide. In December 1919 John D., Sr. gave further securities to the Rockefeller Foundation stating that

    “I am greatly interested in the work which is being done throughout the world in combating disease through the improvement of medical education, public health administration and scientific research.

    My attention has been recently called to the needs of some of the medical schools in Canada.

    … The Canadian people are our near neighbours. They are bound to us by ties of race, language, and international friendship; …

    For these reasons, if your Board should see fit to use any part of this gift in promoting medical education in Canada, such action would meet with my cordial approval.”

    Soon the medical schools of Canada were notified that approximately $5 million would be made available for use in Canada.’)

    Watts 1997p. xiii (‘tropical medicine was an “instrument of empire” intended to enable the white “races” to exploit all areas of the globe’) Sheldon Watts Epidemics and History: Disease, power and imperialism New Haven: Yale University 1997

    (p. xiii: ’The transition years (1880s-1930s) that led to the full medicalization of the West (lay people’s acceptance of medical doctors as their first line of defense against disease) coincided with the great age of European and North American imperialism; the two phenomena were not unrelated.

    Coming out of the scramble for Africa, the scramble for China, and the conquest of Spain’s old empire in the Caribbean and Pacific by the USA was the new discipline of Tropical Medicine.

    From its very onset tropical medicine was thus an “instrument of empire” intended to enable the white “races” to live in, or at the very least to exploit, all areas of the globe.

    Justifying the new role were the “truths” concocted by Herbert Spencer and later incorporated into popularizations of Charles Darwin’s seminal works on evolution.

    As generally understood, the Social Darwinistic message was that Europeans were at the very summit of the evolutionary chain and that they should, by right, dominate all other humankind.’)

    ↩︎

  15. CP 18/7/21 (‘AB First Nations communities had some of highest TB rates ever recorded in a human population, but in residential schools, they were astronomical’) Jeremy Appel “Researchers say that TB at residential schools was no accident” Canadian Press (18 July 2021)

    (’According to the Canadian Public Health Association, TB death rates in First Nations communities in the 1930s and `40s were 700 per 100,000, some of the highest ever recorded in a human population.

    But in residential schools, they were astronomical — 8,000 per 100,000 children.’)

    Boychuk 2023dnn. 19-22 (Harold Cardinal: “Residential schools represented only one element of a continuing campaign by Europeans in the ‘New World’ to destroy its original inhabitants. In this sense, the horrors experienced by Indian Nations were no less than those experienced by others”) Regan Boychuk “Canada is an American protectorate & Alberta is an imperial bezzle: Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part five” York University Capital-as-Power blog (22 July 2023)

    Bryce 1907p. 18 (’of 1537 pupils, nearly 25% are dead & almost invariable cause of death given is tuberculosis’) Indian Department Chief Medical Officer Dr. Peter H. Bryce “Report Of The Indian Schools Of Manitoba And The Northwest Territories” Claims and Historical Research Centre (June 1907): 21pp

    (p. 18: ‘of a total of 1537 pupils reported upon nearly 25 per cent are dead, of one school with an absolutely accurate statement, 69 per cent of ex-pupils are dead, and that everywhere the almost invariable cause of death given is tuberculosis.’)

    Hay, Blackstock & Kirlew 2020p. E224 (Nov`07: “Schools Aid White Plague: Startling Death Rolls Revealed Among Indians: Absolute Inattention to the Bare Necessities of Health”) Travis Hay, Cindy Blackstock and Michael Kirlew “Dr. Peter Bryce (1853–1932): Whistleblower on residential schoolsCanadian Medical Association Journal v109#9 (2 March 2020): E223-24

    (’Peter Hendersen Bryce became the first Chief Medical Officer of the Department of the Interior in 1904.

    This was 20 years after Sir John A. MacDonald made First Nations children official wards of the state with an 1884 amendment to the Indian Act that mandated residential and day school attendance as compulsory for Indian children who had attained the age of seven years.

    Bryce was therefore responsible for the health of Indigenous children in the schools.

    In 1907, Bryce released a report drawing attention to the fact that, according to his surveys, roughly one-quarter of all Indigenous children attending residential schools had died from tuberculosis

    Bryce’s report named poor ventilation and poor standards of care from school officials as the primary cause of deaths as opposed to the racial susceptibility hypothesis rather popular at the time. Put simply, Bryce

    “exposed the genocidal practices of government-sanctioned residential schools, where healthy Indigenous children were purposefully exposed to children infected with TB, spreading the disease through the school population.”

    Importantly, it was not only the Canadian government but the broader population that learned of Bryce’s report; for example, on Nov.  15, 1907, The Evening Citizen (an earlier edition of the The Ottawa Citizen) ran a front­page story with the headline

    Schools Aid White Plague
    Startling Death Rolls Revealed Among Indians
    Absolute Inattention To The Bare Necessities of Health

    … Importantly, Bryce noted that the health care funding granted to citizens in Ottawa alone was about three times higher than that allocated to First Nations people in all of Canada.

    However, when Duncan Campbell Scott became Deputy Superintendent General of Indian Affairs in 1913, he informed Bryce that his annual medical reports on tuberculosis in residential schools were no longer necessary …

    … Bryce’s funding for research was thereafter cut and his presentations at academic conferences heavily interfered with by Scott.

    Not the type to be silenced, Bryce arranged for a publisher (James Hope and Sons Limited) to print a short pamphlet that was sold for 35 cents a copy.

    It was titled The Story of a National Crime

    … although Bryce’s words do betray a slight self-interest, he lamented the indifference of Canadians to the medical wellness of First Nations children and underscored the extent to which the mass apprehension of Indigenous children was not merely a cultural but a biological genocide.

    He also risked his professional career to do so.

    … Peter Hendersen Bryce stands as a hallmark of the moral conviction and courage it requires to enact the Hippocratic Oath and to transition reconciliation from an ideology to a reality.

    By beckoning back to the example of Dr. Peter Hendersen Bryce, we mean to sound another alarm and call on historians of medicine, legal advocates and medical practitioners across Canada to denounce this decision of the Liberal government and to demand the best for First Nations children.

    We must speak in concert to stop Canada from making the same mistake twice.’)

    Bryce 1918pp. 8-13 (1918 estimates of First Nations victims; ‘Health Dept has no power over health of Indians, purposely left out Act establishing Dept’) Indian Department Chief Medical Officer Dr. Peter H. Bryce “The Conservation of the Man Power of the Indian Population of Canada” memorandum to federal minister of health N.W. Rowell (winter 1918) cited in The Story of a National Crime: A record of the health conditions of the Indians of Canada from 1904 to 1921 (Ottawa: James Hope & Sons 1922): 8-13

    (pp. 8-13: ’From the statistics given in the “Man Power” pamphlet it was made plain that instead of the normal increase in the Indian population being 1.5 per cent per annum as given for the white population, there had been between 1904 and 1917 an actual decrease in the Indian population in the age period over twenty years of 1,639 persons whereas a normal increase would have added 20,000 population in the 13 years.

    The comparisons showed that the loss was almost wholly due to a high death rate since, though incomplete, the Indian birth rate was 27 per thousand or higher than the average for the whole white population.

    The memorandum states, “As the Indian people are an unusually strong native race, their children at birth are large and sturdy, and under good sanitary conditions have a low mortality. …

    Naturally it is asked: Why this decrease should have taken place?

    In 1906 the report of the Chief Medical Officer shows … death rates in several large bands were 81.8, 82.6, and in a third 86.4 per thousand; while the ordinary death rate for 115,000 in the city of Hamilton was 10.6 in 1921. …

    The memorandum prepared by the writer in 1918 further showed that the city of Hamilton with a population had reduced the death rate from tuberculosis in the same period, from 1904 to 1917, by nearly 75 per cent, having in 1916 actually only 68 deaths.

    The memorandum further states: “If a similar method had been introduced amongst the bands on the health-giving uplands of Alberta, much might have been done to prevent a splendid race of warriors as the Blackfeet from … an actual loss of 40 per cent” …

    Such then is the situation made known to the Hon. N.W. Rowell, who applied to the writer in 1918 to supply him with such facts and arguments as would support the Bill he proposed to introduce into Parliament for the creation of a Federal Department of Health.

    … the clause appeared in the First Reading in Parliament. But something then happened: What occult influences came into action may be imagined, when the Second Reading of the Bill took place with this clause regarding the Indian Medical Services omitted. …

    … statement of the Hon. A. Meighen, Minister of the Interior and now Prime Minister.

    On June 8th, 1920, the estimates of the Indian Department were under consideration in Parliament. Page 3275 of Hansard …

    … Mr. Meighen, “The Health Department has no power to take over the matter of the health of the Indians. That is not included in the Act establishing the department. It was purposely left out of the act. …”

    Mr. Beland, “Is tuberculosis increasing or decreasing amongst the Indians?”

    Mr. Meighen, “I am afraid I cannot give a very encouraging answer to the question. We are not convinced that it is increasing, but it is not decreasing.”

    … Thus we find a sum of only $10,000 has been annually placed in the estimates of control tuberculosis amongst 105,000 Indians scattered over Canada in over 300 bands, while the City of Ottawa, with about the same population and having three general hospitals spent thereon $342,860.54 in 1919 of which $33,364.70 is devoted to tuberculosis patients alone.’)

    Bryce 1922p. 15 (‘story should’ve been written years ago, but free to speak today’) Indian Department Chief Medical Officer Dr. Peter H. Bryce The Story of a National Crime: A record of the health conditions of the Indians of Canada from 1904 to 1921 Ottawa: James Hope & Sons 1922

    (p. 15: ’This story should have been written years ago and then given to the public; but in my oath of office as a Civil Servant swore that “without authority on that behalf, I shall not disclose or make known any matter or thing which comes to my knowledge by reason of my employment as Chief Medical Inspector of Indian Affairs.”

    … To my disappointment the position of Deputy Minister of Health to which I had a right to aspire after twenty-two years as Chief Medical Officer of Ontario, and fifteen years as Chief Medical Officer of Immigration and Indian Affairs was given to another, wholly outside the Federal Civil Service and in violation of the principle of promotion, which was supposed to prevail when the patronage system was to be done away with. …

    … Today I am free to speak, having been retired from the Civil Service and so am in a position to write the sequel to the story.’)

    ↩︎

  16. Mitchell 2012 (‘father of fracking favors more gov regulation “B/c if they don’t do it right there could be trouble”’) Fracking pioneer George Mitchell in Christopher Helman “Billionaire father of fracking says government should step up regulationForbes (19 July 2012)

    (’Going to see George Phydias Mitchell feels kind of like a pilgrimage. It was Mitchell whopioneered the oil and gas drilling techniques now known as “fracking.”

    So it was surprising to hear Mitchell say yesterday that he is in favor of more government regulation of fracking. “The administration is trying to tighten up controls,” he told me.

    “I think it’s a good idea. They should have very strict controls. The Department of Energy should do it.”

    … So why does Mitchell think fracking needs to be controlled?

    “Because if they don’t do it right there could be trouble,” he says. There’s no excuse not to get it right.

    “There are good techniques to make it safe that should be followed properly,” he says. But, the smaller, independent drillers, “are wild.”

    “It’s tough to control these independents. If they do something wrong and dangerous, they should punish them,” Mitchell says.

    This should be grist for the anti-fracking forces who are paranoid that the process threatens groundwater.

    Mitchell assures me that most drillers are entirely responsible in their drilling and fracking activities. All of them, he says, “know how to set up a proper well and do the proper technology.”

    Mitchell dismisses any concern that the costs to drillers of abiding by a barrage of fracking regulations would be egregious.

    After all, any extra costs associated with best practices—assuming all producers follow them—would be passed on in the price of natural gas.’)

    Urquhart 2018 (excellent study includes insightful critique of the curious Pembina Institute) University of Alberta emeritus professor of political science Ian Urquhart Costly Fix: Power, politics, and nature in the tar sands North York: University of Toronto 2018

    Timoney 2021pp. 135-36 (’social org composed of industry + regulators + politicians united by financial interests excluded the public from participation in protecting their health & their environment; meanwhile, those responsible sit safely behind a firewall’) Kevin Timoney Hidden Scourge: Exposing the truth about fossil fuel industry spills Montreal: McGill University 2021

    (pp. 135-36: ’Shockingly, the two largest releases in Canadian history, both from Alberta, are missing from the regulator’s database (the saline blowout at Peace River Oils #1 and crude oil blowout Atlantic No. 3).

    Environmental information and monitoring of abandoned wells are inadequate. The human health and climate changing effects of leakage from [plugged] wells have been underestimated.

    Viewed as a whole, the regulator’s data misinform on all aspects relevant to the impacts of spills be they spill and recovery volumes, per cent recovery, spill locations, effects on habitat and wildlife, the occurrence of spills in sensitive areas, spill footprints, and the causes of spills.

    Then there is the information that is simply missing, characterized by thousands of spills with blank data fields, spills of unknown substances, spills by unnamed companies, and spills onto land whose owners are unknown.

    Then there are the thousands of missing spills and tens of thousands of spills that lie outside the jurisdiction of the regulator.

    The regulator’s data have been cobbled together over the years from unverified information supplied by industry. In short, it’s a mess. In a way, it’s worse than having no information because the regulator’s data provide the appearance of monitoring without the substance.

    … history teaches us to be vigilant to the danger signs … today in Alberta the danger signs are … spills hidden from view, poor regulatory oversight, failure to gather credible data, and failure or refusal to provide the public with complete and accurate information.

    A social organization composed of industry, regulators, and politicians united by financial interests excluded the public from participation in protecting their health and their environment.

    We are repeating those same mistakes today across a broad swath of North America.

    We have created a vast minefield where millions of people must live with the spectre of contaminated sites and abandoned wells.

    Meanwhile, those responsible sit safely behind a firewall.’)

    Wren et al. 2023p. 7 (’real oilsands GHG emissions average 65->100% higher than industry reporting’) Sumi N. Wren, Chris A. McLinden, Debora Griffin, Shao-Meng Li, Stewart G. Cober, Andrea Darlington, Katherine Hayden, Cristian Mihele, Richard L. Mittermeier, Michael J. Wheeler, Mengistu Wolde and John Liggio “Aircraft and satellite observations reveal historical gap between top–down and bottom–up CO2 emissions from Canadian oil sandsPNAS Nexus v2#5 (May 2023): 1-12

    (p. 7: ‘As illustrated by Fig. 4A, for all cases and across all years, the top–down CO2 emissions estimates are larger than the reported CO2 emissions, with the average top–down estimate ranging from 65% to over 100% larger.’)

    Moriarty 2022a (AB becomes Covid death outlier from Fall`21) University of Toronto Associate Professor Tara Moriarty ‘Age-adjusted excess deaths/100KTwitter (31 January 2022)

    Moriarty 2022b (xmas`21 wave after unmitigated Fall semester) University of Toronto Associate Professor Tara Moriarty ‘Moving average of percent positivity (last 7 days)’ Twitter (12 March 2022)

    Moriarty 2022c (Canada worst in Covid testing by Mar`22) University of Toronto Associate Professor Tara Moriarty ‘Daily new COVID-19 tests per 1,000 people, Mar 25, 2022Twitter (28 March)

    Moriarty 2022d (unmitigated xmas`21 wave infected estimated 70% of Albertans) University of Toronto Associate Professor Tara Moriarty ‘Estimated % of people infected with Omicron from Dec 9/21-Mar 24/22Twitter (11 April 2022)

    Moriarty 2022e (as if lessons of previous waves forgotten/not allowed) University of Toronto Associate Professor Tara Moriarty ‘Canada cumulative: Hospitalizations: Rolling average (7 days)Twitter (20 April 2022)

    Parker 2023a (Alberta never had lockdowns) Take Back Alberta Executive Director David J. Parker Twitter (5 September 2023): 8:15am

    Parker 2023b (‘out organize me if you want vaccines’) Take Back Alberta Executive Director David J. Parker Twitter (5 September 2023): 9:36pm

    Rolling Stone 19/10/23 (‘big money from some of country’s largest charities flowed to peddlers of anti-vaccine misinformation’) Walker Bragman and Alex Kotch “America’s biggest charities bankrolled RFK Jr.’s anti-vax outfit: Children’s Health Defense and other groups promoting vaccine misinformation discreetly raked in money from anonymous donors through some of the largest charities in the countryRolling Stone (19 October 2023)

    (Throughout the Covid pandemic, big money flowed to groups supposedly promoting public health but in reality were peddling anti-vaccine misinformation, from some of the largest charities in the country, an analysis by Rolling Stone and Important Context has found.

    We tracked more than $15 million that donor-advised fund sponsors gave in 2020-22 to such groups — the lion’s share of the funds were distributed after the vaccines became available.

    … While DAFs [donor-advised funds] come with significant benefits for donors, like the ability to transfer appreciable assets such as stocks without the burden of capital gains tax, the big draw for some is anonymity.

    Donors can give tax-deductible contributions to groups of their choosing without having their fingerprints on the money. The public won’t see the original donor’s name on any public filings, and recipient organizations don’t even have to report the original donor’s name privately to the IRS.

    Recipient organizations might not even know the identities of the donors. For this reason, DAFs are a common vehicle for funding entities like hate groups — or Covid-misinformation operations.

    … Covid-related misinformation has also fueled anger toward public-health officials and medical professionals. In February 2022, the American Medical Association noted that while threats of violence against such individuals had been on the rise for a decade, the uptick had become “even more of an alarming phenomenon since the beginning of the Covid-19 pandemic.”

    … With significant funding behind their operations, groups encouraging vaccine skepticism have helped politicize the lifesaving jabs and the pandemic as a whole. With politicization has come radicalization.

    Cutting off the funding spigot could help defuse some of the tension, but doing so is no easy task. Although DAF sponsors have full legal control over the funds they distribute, getting them to stop funding anti-vaccine and anti-public-health organizations may prove difficult.’)

    Hotez 2023pp. 42-48, 147, 149 (’somehow, low vaccination coverage & sky-high COVID-19 death rates became normalized in America’), 147 (‘anti-science aggression may soon expand its firepower capabilities; it already kills many people & causes permanent injury to countless others’) Peter J. Hotez The Deadly Rise of Anti-Science: A scientist’s warning Baltimore: John Hopkins University 2023

    (pp. 42-48, 147, 149: ’For almost the entire pandemic, the United States has been ground zero for COVID deaths. … the country has also suffered more COVID deaths per capita than any other large-population, high-income nation. …

    … deaths in America continued to climb precipitously even after the vaccines were made widely available to the public.

    the fact that the trajectory of COVID-19 deaths more or less overlaps with European nations up until the time vaccines were widely available suggests that stalling vaccination rates accounted for most of the deaths.

    Somehow, low vaccination coverage and sky-high COVID-19 death rates became normalized in America.

    Ultimately, our national failure to vaccinate Americans was responsible for a high proportion of the 245,000 COVID-19 deaths from May 1 [when vaccines became widely-available] to December 31, 2021.…

    … Other independent estimates generally support my analysis. …

    Up until the mid-twentieth century, there was no obvious anti-science contingent in the Republican Party. …

    … In the years following the Nixon, Reagan, and two Bush administrations, right-wing anti-science tendencies expanded and became more ferocious.’)

    (p. 147: ’Still another concern is the fact that large numbers of healthcare professionals shunned COVID-19 vaccinations during the pandemic, including many from conservative or religious groups …

    Then, in 2020, Renée DiResta from the Stanford Internet Observatory raised yet another concern. Artificial intelligence (AI) now generates disinformation at an accelerated pace.

    Her warning, published in the Atlantic with the title “The Supply of Disinformation Will Soon Be Infinite,” suggests that anti-science aggression may soon expand its firepower capabilities.

    A key point to remember is that anti-science is no longer a theoretical construct. It already kills many people and causes permanent injury to countless others.’)

    Hotez 2018pp. xiv-xv, 18, 51-67, 187-88 (’American-led anti-vaccine movement has become scary powerful & well-organized pseudoscience’) Peter J. Hotez Vaccines Did Not Cause Rachel’s Autism: My journey as a vaccine scientist, pediatrician, and autism dad Baltimore: John Hopkins University 2018

    (pp. xiv-xv, 18, 51-67, 187-88: ’parents and guardians are walking away from protecting their children against [measles] and other deadly scourges in unprecedented numbers.

    They are abandoning the option of protecting their children because of phony propaganda released by an anti-vaccine movement that began in 1998.

    Since then … An American-led anti-vaccine movement … has become scary, powerful, and well organized … pseudoscience

    … As the global public health community geared up to vaccinate the world’s children … (under the auspices of the UN’s Millennial Development Goals in the early 2000s), a counterforce was also beginning to take shape.

    During this period a new or “neo” anti-vaccine or anti-vaxx (anti-vax) movement was beginning in the United Kingdom, Europe, and ultimately the United States. …

    … The big problem, of course, is that the Internet-fueled anti-vaccine movement has now translated into dangerous activities across the United States and now globally.’)

    Pew 2022p. 8 (’81% of US adults say they personally know someone who has been hospitalized or died from Covid) Cary Funk, Alex Tyson, Giancarlo Pasquini and Alison Spencer “Americans reflect on nation’s COVID-19 response: Fewer than half say the country has given the right amount of priority to the needs of K-12 students, public health, quality of life” Pew Research Center (7 July 2022): 46pp

    (p. 8: ’To date, over a million Americans have died from COVID-19.

    Firsthand connections to people who have experienced serious cases of COVID-19 are common among the public: 81% of U.S. adults — including 88% of Black and 86% of Hispanic adults — say they know someone personally who has been hospitalized or died from the coronavirus.’)

    Pew 2023p. 5 (‘since Covid, 24% more Republicans don’t believe scientists act in public interest’) Brian Kennedy and Alec Tyson “Americans’ trust in scientists, positive views of science continue to decline: Among both Democrats and Republicans, trust in scientists is lower than before the pandemic” Pew Research Center (14 November 2023): 40pp

    (p. 5: ’nearly four-in-ten Republicans (38%) now say they have not too much or no confidence at all in scientists to act in the public’s best interests.

    This share is up dramatically from the 14% of Republicans who held this view in April 2020.

    Much of this shift occurred during the first two years of the pandemic and has persisted in more recent surveys.’)

    AP 1/11/23 (‘increase may seem small, but it’s 1st statistically significant jump in rate since increase btwn 2001&`02’) Mike Stobbe “Infant mortality in the US rose last year for the first time in two decades, says CDC” Associated Press (1 November 2023)

    (’“It’s definitely concerning, given that it’s going in the opposite direction from what it has been,” said Marie Thoma, a University of Maryland researcher who studies maternal and infant mortality.

    The increase may seem small, but it’s the first statistically significant jump in the rate since the increase between 2001 and 2002, said Danielle Ely, the CDC report’s lead author.

    She also said researchers could not establish whether the 2022 rise was a one-year statistical blip — or the beginning of a more lasting trend.

    Overall in the US, the death rate fell 5% in 2022 — a general decrease that’s been attributed to the waning impact of the COVID-19 pandemic, especially on people 65 and older.

    US maternal deaths also fell last year.

    More than 30 states saw at least slight rises in infant mortality rates in 2022, but four states had statistically significant increases — Georgia, Iowa, Missouri and Texas.’)

    CDC 2023p. 1222 (`23: ‘vaccine exemptions increased in 41 states, exceeding 5% in 10 states, increasing risk for outbreaks of vaccine preventable diseases’) Ranee Seither, Oyindamola Bidemi Yusuf, Devon Dramann, Kayla Calhoun, Agnes Mugerwa-Kasujja and Cynthia L. Knighton “Coverage with selected vaccines and exemption from school vaccine requirements among children in kindergarten: United States, 2022–23 School Year” US Department of Health and Human Services Centers for Disease Control and Prevention Morbidity and Mortality Weekly Report v72#45 (10 November 2023): 1217-24

    (p. 1222: ’What is already known about this topic?

    From the 2019-20 to the 2021-22 school year, national coverage with state-required vaccines among kindergartners declined from 95% to approximately 93%, ranging from 92.7% for diphtheria, tetanus, and acellular pertussis vaccine (DTaP) to 93.1% for polio.

    What is added by this report?

    During the 2022–23 school year, coverage remained near 93% for all reported vaccines, ranging from 92.7% for DTaP to 93.1% for measles, mumps, and rubella and polio. The exemption rate increased 0.4 percentage points to 3.0%. Exemptions increased in 41 states, exceeding 5% in 10 states.

    What are the implications for public health practice?

    Exemptions >5% limit the level of achievable vaccination coverage, which increases the risk for outbreaks of vaccine preventable diseases. Vaccination before school entry or during provisional enrollment periods could reduce exemptions resulting from barriers to vaccination during the COVID-19 pandemic.’)

    Bowe, Xie & Al-Aly 2023 (first longer-term study of Long COVID) Benjamin Bowe, Yan Xie and Ziyad Al-Aly “Postacute sequelae of COVID-19 at 2 yearsNature Medicine v29#9 (September 2023): 2347-57

    (p. 2347: ’We built a cohort of 138,818 individuals with SARS-CoV-2 infection and 5,985,227 noninfected control group from the US Department of Veterans Affairs and followed them for 2 years to estimate the risks of death and 80 prespecified postacute sequelae of COVID-19 (PASC)

    … More than 3 years after the onset of the COVID-19 global pandemic, a wave of evidence suggests that severe acute respiratory syndrome coronavirus 2 (SARS-CoV-2) infection can lead to postacute sequelae in pulmonary and broad array of extrapulmonary organ systems—including increased risks and burdens of cardiovascular disorders, neurologic and mental health disorders, metabolic disorders (diabetes and dyslipidemia), kidney disorders and gastrointestinal disorders.

    the substantial cumulative burden of health loss due to PASC calls for attention to the care needs of people with long-term health effects due to SARS-CoV-2 infection.’)

    Fanon 1961p. 216n7 (‘fascism is colonialism come home’) Frantz Fanon Les damnés de la terre [The Wretched of the Earth] (1961; Paris: Kiyakaat 2016) trans. in Jonathan M. Katz Gangsters of Capitalism: Smedley Butler, the Marines, and the making and breaking of America’s empire (New York: St. Martin’s 2021): 318

    (p. 216n7: «What is fascism but colonialism in the heart of a traditionally colonialist country?»)

    ↩︎

  17. Taylor 2019pp. 12-13 (‘Imperial Oil was Canada’s defender against Standard Oil “octopus”; Liberals systematically dismantled protectionist measures shielding Imperial Oil from Rockefellers’), 51-52 (1898: ‘remarkably generous takeover prevented lawsuits & criticism; as usual, Standard achieved its objective secretly’) Graham D. Taylor Imperial Standard: Imperial Oil, Exxon and the Canadian oil industry from 1880 Calgary: University of Calgary 2019

    Dziuban 1959p. 2 (‘as early as 1902, PM Laurier acknowledged Monroe Doctrine as Canada’s basic protection’) Colonel Stanley W. Dziuban Military Relations Between the United States and Canada 1939-1945 United States Army Center of Military History Publication #11-5 (1959): 449pp; reprinted Washington: CMH 1990

    Gillis & Roach 1986p. 173 (‘conference completed <2 weeks before Taft’s inauguration; almost immediately Congress deleted funding for National Conservation Commission’) R. Peter Gillis and Thomas R. Roach “The American influence on conservation in Canada: 1899-1911” Journal of Forest History v30#4 (October 1986): 160-74

    Eayrs 1957p. 6 (Laurier: “Canada ruled by junta in London called Round Table”) James Eayrs “The Round Table movement in Canada, 1909-1920” Canadian Historical Review v38#1 (March 1957): 1-20

    Pinchot 1940p. 184 (‘2 attempts to revive global conservation conference btwn WWI & WWII’) Former Pennsylvania governor (1931-35) Gifford Pinchot “Conservation as a foundation of permanent peaceNature v146#3693 (10 August 1940): 183-85↩︎

  18. Hoover Library 3/3/21 (‘Hoover dazzled world w/ meteoric rise to fame; nominated by President Harding & confirmed by Senate as Secretary of Commerce in Mar`21’) Spencer Howard “Wonder Boy: Herbert Hoover as Secretary of Commerce” Herbert Hoover Library and Museum Hoover Heads blog (3 March 2021)

    (It’s hard for us to imagine how incredibly popular he was before entering the White House, and how he dazzled the world with his meteoric rise to fame. …

    The Commerce Department had a reputation as a sleepy government backwater, primarily responsible for lighthouses and fisheries, but under Hoover’s leadership it became the most dynamic agency in Washington.

    Hoover reorganized and expanded the Department, especially its divisions concerned with foreign trade, the Census Bureau and the Bureau of Standards.

    He called over three thousand conferences to encourage efficiency, standardization and elimination of waste in industry.

    Hoover also played a key role in the development and regulation of new technologies such as radio broadcasting and the earliest passenger airlines.

    The relentlessly conservative Calvin Coolidge could barely hide his annoyance with the activist commerce secretary, whom he mocked as “The Wonder Boy.”

    But as president, Coolidge leaned heavily on Hoover for advice, and even allowed Hoover to ghost write key policy statements such as veto messages for the McNary-Haugen farm bills.

    … In 1928, when President Coolidge declined to run for reelection, Herbert Hoover was urged to become the Republican candidate.

    Hoover’s reputation, experience, and public popularity coalesced to insure his nomination as a Presidential candidate. In November, he was elected 31st President of the United States in a landslide.’)

    Clements 1984pp. 67n1 (‘Hoover’s memoir neither factually reliable nor especially helpful’), 77-78 (‘Hoover issued a statement deploring the exhaustion of American oilfields; FOCB advocated aggressive pursuit of foreign oil’) Kendrick A. Clements “Herbert Hoover and conservation, 1921-33American Historical Review v89#1 (February 1984): 67-88

    (p. 67n1: ‘The Memoirs of Herbert Hoover: The Cabinet and the Presidency, 1920-1933 (New York, 1952) is neither factually reliable nor especially helpful for this topic.’)

    (pp. 77-78: ’Soon after he became secretary of commerce, Hoover issued a statement deploring the exhaustion of American oilfields and urging an aggressive search for foreign sources. …

    … On December 18 [1924] the president appointed … a Federal Oil Conservation Board … Concentrating its attention on eventual shortages, the board advocated aggressive pursuit of foreign oil’)

    Vitalis 2020 (‘by 1936, I found general adoption by US & UK elites of argument colonies “did not pay”’) Robert Vitalis Oilcraft: The myths of scarcity and security that haunt US energy policy Stanford: Stanford University 2020

    Kimball 1921p. 400 (‘All thinking engineers aware of inefficient manner our city + state + national gov are conducted; if any class of men have a duty to band themselves together for betterment of our nation, engineers have full justification’) Dean of Cornell University’s college of engineering and vice president of the American Engineering Council Dexter S. Kimball “The American Engineering CouncilScience (new series) v53#1347 (29 April 1921): 399-402 [remarks in honour of Herbert Hoover at the Engineer’s Club of Philadelphia, April 16th 1921]

    (p. 400: ‘All thinking engineers are aware of the inefficient manner in which much of the engineering and industrial features of our government, city, state, and national, are conducted’)

    (p. 400: ’Industry is the life of our nation, and engineering is the backbone of industry.

    Surely if any class of men have a right, or better still, a duty, to band themselves together for the betterment of the fundamental industrial principles of our nation, engineers, using the term in a broad sense, have full justification for doing so.

    These are matters of common knowledge to all engineers and scarcely need to be defended or explained.’)

    FAES 1921p. v (‘American Engineering Council created The Federated American Engineering Societies, Herbert Hoover elected its 1st president Nov`20’) Committee on Elimination of Waste in Industry “Preface” (June 1921) to Committee on Elimination of Waste in Industry of the Federated American Engineering Societies Waste In Industry (New York: McGraw-Hill 1921): v-vii

    (p. v: ’Toward the end of 1920, The Federated American Engineering Societies came into being, through the convening of its executive body the American Engineering Council.

    On November 19, Herbert Hoover was elected the first President, and among his first acts suggested a study into the restrictions and wastes of industry.

    On November 20, the executive board authorized the appointment of a committee to make such an investigation and immediately thereafter the general plans were drafted and a small preliminary committee selected.

    On January 12, 1921, Mr. Hoover named fifteen engineers as the Committee on Elimination of Waste in Industry and added two others at a later date’)

    Hoover 1921 (‘wastes all combine to represent huge deduction from goods & services we might all enjoy’) Herbert Hoover “Foreword” to Committee on Elimination of Waste in Industry of the Federated American Engineering Societies Waste In Industry (New York: McGraw-Hill 1921): ix

    (’This reconnaissance report on waste in industry is the result of five months of intensive study, carefully planned and rapidly executed. … It reveals facts which may serve as a foundation for an advance in American industry.

    our industrial machine is far from perfect. The wastes … all combine to represent a huge deduction from the goods and services that we might all enjoy if we could do a better job of it.)

    ↩︎

  19. Clements 1984pp. 67-68, 87 (’Hoover had little first-hand knowledge of the movement before defining conservation as waste elimination just before becoming Secretary of Commerce’), 70-74 (‘in all cases, Hoover’s department emphasized making the producer’s return larger’), 84 (‘Hoover said “capitalists are too damned greedy”, but still based conservation policy on expectation of altruistic behavior by businessmen’) Kendrick A. Clements “Herbert Hoover and conservation, 1921-33American Historical Review v89#1 (February 1984): 67-88

    (pp. 67-68, 87: ’Both the American public and government in this period [1920-33] showed increasing concern for conservation in all its varied forms.

    Concern did not, however, assure agreement. …

    Herbert Hoover … was a latecomer to the conservation movement, and he arrived by an unusual route.

    Living outside the country for most of the two decades before 1920, he had little first-hand knowledge of the movement until he became secretary of commerce in 1921.

    The definition of conservation as waste elimination, first articulated by Hoover just before his tenure at commerce … He altered this view very little in later years.

    … Ultimately … the greatest weaknesses of Hoover’s conservation program were its narrow definition and his naive faith in human rationality. …

    Hoover paid lipservice [to nature] … and he found serving [as honorary president of an outdoorsman organization] … politically useful, but he was not just a simple fisherman in tune with nature.’)

    (pp. 70-74: ’Elected president of a new organization, the Federated American Engineering Societies (FAES), in November 1920, Hoover seized the opportunity to appoint a special committee of prominent engineers to study the causes of industrial waste. …

    Soon after Hoover became secretary of commerce in 1921 he made implementation of the committee’s recommendations his department’s major mission. …

    In all cases the department emphasized … making the producer’s return larger while permitting the payment of higher wages.

    Conservation per say was not a central goal of the campaign, but, in the form of “conservation by prudent use,” it was expected to be a fringe benefit.

    … With no sacrifice on anyone’s part, profits, wages, and the standard of living would rise, social harmony would be assured, and resources would be conserved.

    And to those who objected that the millennium would come at the cost of eliminating competition and subverting antitrust laws, Hoover replied that his proposals would increase “constructive competition.”

    … The aim of Hoover’s programs was not, whatever his rhetoric, competition but

    Cooperation. …

    The standardization and waste-elimination campaigns of the commerce department did not seek the elimination of competition through a government-planned and controlled economy, but they assumed far greater centralize economic control than classical laissez faire theory permitted.

    … A prime example of this method at its most successful was the Colorado River Compact of 1922. …

    The technique of seeking conservation goals through interstate agreements thus

    did not originate with Hoover, but he soon made the approach peculiarly his own.’)

    (p. 84: ’Hoover… once said to a friend, “… capitalists … they’re too damned greedy.” But he still based his conservation policy on the expectation of altruistic behavior by businessmen. …

    Voluntary agreements for production control in both the oil and the timber industries tended to result in price-fixing arrangements rather than conservation measures and to infringe the antitrust laws.’)

    Merriam 1944app. 397 (‘To plan or not to plan is no real issue. The only issue is who shall plan for what ends.’), 406 (‘possibilities of planning in US set forth by National Resources Planning Board’) Charles E. Merriam “The possibilities of planningAmerican Journal of Sociology v49#5 (March 1944): 397-407

    (p. 397: ’To plan or not to plan is no real issue. Planning even of economic affairs has existed at all levels of our national life, both public and private, since the beginning of our history.

    The only issue is who shall plan for what ends. The democratic formula seeks concrete mechanisms to guarantee the full participation of all in planning for the common good.’)

    (p. 406: ’The possibilities of planning in the United States, at any rate, have been set forth by the National Resources Planning Board in the following terms:

    The fullest possible development of the human personality, in relation to the common good, in a framework of freedoms and rights, of justice, liberty, equality, and the consent of the governed

    The fullest possible development of the productive potential of all of our resources, material and human, with full employment, continuity of income, equal access to minimum security and living standards, and a balance between economic stability and social adventure.

    An effective jural order of the world outlawing violence and imperialism, old or new fashioned, in international relations; and permitting and energizing the fullest development of resources and rights everywhere.’)

    Merriam 1944bp. 1079 (‘NRPB’s underlying philosophy expressed in “A New Bill of Rights” offering freedom from irresponsible private power + arbitrary public authority + unregulated monopolies’) Charles E. Merriam “The National Resources Planning Board: A chapter in American planning experienceAmerican Political Science Review v38#6 (December 1944): 1075-88

    (p. 1079: ’The underlying philosophy of the Board was expressed in what was called “A New Bill of Rights,” supplementing earlier and already existing rights already accepted:

    “… right to fair play … right to adequate food, clothing, shelter, and medical care … right to security, with freedom from fear of old age, want, dependency, sickness, unemployment, and accident; … the right to live … free from … irresponsible private power, arbitrary public authority, and unregulated monopolies … the right to … be … free from the spyings of secret political police”’)

    Hoover 6/12/30 (Hoover: “oilmen desire to have legalized some control which is illegal, otherwise they would do it themselves”) President Herbert Hoover to Secretary of the Interior Ray Wilbur (6 December 1930) cited in Kendrick A. Clements “Herbert Hoover and conservation, 1921-33American Historical Review v89#1 (February 1984): 79n34

    TSLAC 2011p. 6 (‘on 14Aug`31, 1200 Texas oil producers met in Tyler & unanimously asked the Rockefeller governor to declare martial law. On August 17, they got their wish’)The oil wars” in Hazardous Business: Industry, regulation and the Texas Railroad Commission (Austin: Texas State Library and Archives Commission 2011): 9pp

    Hoover Library 3/3/21 (‘3,000 conferences on efficiency & standardization’) Spencer Howard “Wonder Boy: Herbert Hoover as Secretary of Commerce” Herbert Hoover Library and Museum Hoover Heads blog (3 March 2021)

    Porfirenko & Conkin 1998p. 2 (’`29’s RCOST the latest & most comprehensive of a series of governmental & privately sponsored studies, beginning in 1921 w/ report on “Waste in Industry” under Herbert Hoover’s chairmanship) Natasha Porfirenko and Michael C. Conkin “United States President’s Research Committee On Social Trends records” Stanford University Hoover Institution Library and Archives Finding Aid (1998): 5pp

    (p. 2: ’The discussion of the project and the preliminary work were initiated in September 1929. Funds to support the studies were appropriated by the Rockefeller Foundation in November 1929, and were administrated by the Social Science Research Council in New York City.

    … Herbert Hoover’s foreword to the two volume report of findings of the Committee indicates his reasons for initiating the work and making the effort to obtain support for the studies. …

    “… This study is the latest and most comprehensive of a series, some of them governmental and others privately sponsored, beginning in 1921 with the report on “Waste in Industry” under my chairmanship.

    … The survey is entirely the work of the committee and its experts, as it was my desire to have a complete, impartial examination of the facts.

    … Since the task assigned to the Committee was to inquire into changing trends, the result is emphasis on elements of instability rather than stability in our social structure.”’)

    Merriam 1944bp. 1085 (’Board’s functions now distributed among wide variety of agencies central & local, public & private; far more planning than ever before’) Charles E. Merriam “The National Resources Planning Board: A chapter in American planning experienceAmerican Political Science Review v38#6 (December 1944): 1075-88

    (p. 1085: ’Since the discontinuance of the Board, its functions have been distributed among a wide variety of agencies, central and local, distributed among a wide variety of agencies, central and local, public and private. …

    On the whole, there has been far more planning than ever before, on all levels of government and society.’)

    ↩︎

  20. Boychuk 2022c (foreign installation of comprador Ernest Manning in Alberta cabinet in 1935) Regan Boychuk “Who would do this to themselves? Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part three” York University Capital-as-Power blog (13 December 2022)

    NYT 24/5/37 (JDR Sr. obit) Paul Crowell “John D. Rockefeller dies at 97 in his Florida home: funeral to be held hereNew York Times (24 May 1937): 1, 8

    (’John D. Rockefeller Sr. … wanted to live until July 9, 1939, when he would have rounded out a century of life, died at 4:05 A.M. here today at The Casements, his Winter home, a little more than two years and a month from his cherished goal.

    Death came suddenly to the founder of the great Standard Oil organization—so suddenly that none of his immediate family was with him at the end.’)

    Santucci 2005p. 128 (Gramsci’s death) Antonio A. Santucci Antonio Gramsci, 1897-1937 2005; Graziella Di Mauro with Engel-Di Mauro (trans.) New York: Monthly Review 2010

    Gramsci 1930pp. 275-76 (‘the old is dying & the new cannot be born’) Antonio Gramsci Selections from the Prison Notebooks (1929-35) Quinton Hoare and Geoffrey Nowell Smith (eds. & trans.) (New York: International Publishers 1971): Notebook 3 (1930)

    (pp. 275-76: ‘The crisis consists precisely in the fact that the old is dying and the new cannot be born; in this interregnum a great variety of morbid symptoms appear.’)

    Achcar 2022 (‘Let us decipher language of Prison Notebooks, which Gramsci had to encrypt for obvious censorship reasons; applying Gramsci’s sentence to current reality is therefore legitimate, even if it is historically inaccurate’) Gilbert Achcar “Morbid symptoms: What did Gramsci really mean?Notebooks: The journal for studies of power v1#2 (February 2022): 379-87

    Richards & Pratt 1979pp. 78-79 (‘Aberhart telegraphed assurances to financial press + oil trade bulletins that radical thrust of Social Credit’s right populist movement not directed at oil industry’), 87-88 (‘To some, Tanner’s campaign was nothing short of betrayal: Standard Oil was about as popular among prairie populists as the CPR or any other outside monopoly’), 224 (’30 Co’s accounted for 95% of AB’s 1970 production + held 50% of net acreage in 1970’) John Richards and Larry Pratt Prairie Capitalism: Power and influence in the new west Toronto: McClelland & Stewart 1979

    (pp. 78-79, 87-88, 224: ’From the date of their landslide victory in 1935, Social Credit’s leadership made it clear that the radical thrust of their right populist movement was not directed at the oil industry.

    … Premier Aberhart telegraphed assurances to the financial press and the oil trade bulletins that the province intended to give every incentive to risk capital.

    In 1936 Aberhart appointed Nathan Eldon Tanner to be Minister of Lands and Mines … More than any other Alberta politician, including Ernest Manning, Tanner was the real author of the province’s regulatory system for oil and gas.

    In his sixteen years in the portfolio (before leaving politics in 1952 to make his fortune in oil and gas, notably as the first president of Trans-Canada Pipelines; today he is a senior Elder in the Mormon Church hierarchy in Salt Lake City, Utah), Tanner put in place most of the complex administrative apparatus for allocating exploration and development rights to crown minerals, for regulating production, and for controlling the removal of gas from Alberta.

    … Tanner’s department imported officials from the Texas Railroad Commission and other US agencies to supervise the creation of Alberta’s Oil and Gas Conservation Board and to devise schemes for reducing the wastage in the Turner Valley.

    … Tanner launched a vigorous campaign to stimulate the search for Alberta’s oil and gas.

    … the province’s exploration permit and leasing regulations were amended in favour of private operators …

    The pattern of development established under Nathan Tanner in the first months of Social Credit rule laid the foundations for the growth of the province’s oil industry after Leduc.

    … it was, as we have seen, in the later 1930s that the basis of the regulatory structure was conceived and passed into law.

    Profoundly conservative in its emphasis on property rights and strongly influenced by the regulatory tradition of the southwest United States, much of this structure persists today and is now deeply imbedded in the statutes of Alberta and in the corpus of Canadian oil and gas law.

    To some Social Credit supporters Nathan Tanner’s campaign to attract development money to Alberta was nothing short of betrayal. Standard Oil was about as popular among prairie populists as the CPR or any other outside monopoly. …

    … Several features of Alberta’s allocative process encouraged a rapid rate of development, creating an excessive accumulation of reserves.

    The “first come first served” policy of allocating exploration permits, work requirements on permits, lease renewal provisions, fragmentation of ownership rights to pools, all encouraged the great land plays and too rapid a rate of development, leading in turn to shut-in production and marketing problems.

    Like the rule of capture, which impels each operator to produce at a maximum rate before the opportunity is lost to competitors on adjacent properties, provincial allocation policies had the effect of encouraging private exploration, development and the accumulation of reserves at faster-than-optimal rates, and thus dissipating economic rent.

    … Put simply, accelerated development of oil reduced aggregate rent by increasing per barrel costs. The reduction was absorbed by governments who sacrificed some potential rents to induce private investors to advance the timing of investment.

    … The province’s land tenure policies had allowed the major integrated companies to lease large tracts of potential oil-bearing land.

    Thirty companies accounted for 95 per cent of Alberta’s production in 1970, and these same firms held 50 per cent of net acreage holdings in the province.’)

    Hawryluk 2011 (‘Latter-day Saint ’conservation ethic’ clearly devoted to resource development rather than preservation; Tanner’s US tour led to`38 creation of AB o&g regulator’) Nathan Hawryluk “Nathan Eldon Tanner: Religion and petroleumPetroleum History Society Archives v22#1(February 2011): 7-8

    (’Believing “the earth is the Lord’s, and the fullness thereof” and that “the earth is full, and there is enough and to spare; yea, I prepared all things, and have given unto the children of men to be agents unto themselves,” for Latter-day Saints stewardship extended to resources.

    Thus the Latter-day Saint “environmental conservation ethic” was “clearly ethnocentric [and] devoted to resource development … rather than to wilderness preservation, but … also opposed the reckless squandering of nature.”

    … Under Tanner’s direction, production-oriented conservation increased.

    He toured the United States to evaluate conservation laws, leading to the creation of [Alberta’s] Petroleum and Natural Gas Conservation Board in 1938.’)

    NYT 24/5/37 (JDR Sr. obit) Paul Crowell “John D. Rockefeller dies at 97 in his Florida home: funeral to be held hereNew York Times (24 May 1937): 1, 8

    (’John D. Rockefeller Sr. … wanted to live until July 9, 1939, when he would have rounded out a century of life, died at 4:05 A.M. here today at The Casements, his Winter home, a little more than two years and a month from his cherished goal.

    Death came suddenly to the founder of the great Standard Oil organization—so suddenly that none of his immediate family was with him at the end.’)

    Ely 1938pp. 1209, 1211, 124112421244 (‘conservation laws enacted upon insistence of industry & indifference of consuming public’) Northcutt Ely “The conservation of oilHarvard Law Review v51#7 (May 1938): 1209-44

    (pp. 1209, 1211, 124112421244: ’In reaching for the dual objectives of conservation and stabilization, the industry has invoked the aid of the legislatures and the courts in developing a regulatory mechanism which is peculiar to this resource, and which involves an unusual interplay of federal and state powers of regulation.

    … in controlling the output of the crude supply so successfully created by individual initiative, the industry has invited and received an extraordinary amount of governmental planning and control.

    … The complex system now governing petroleum production is essentially producers’ legislation. … the conservation laws have been enacted upon the insistence of the industry, and the indifference of the consuming public. …

    The consuming public has never become exercised to the point of transferring the issues to an arena which it might dominate—Congress.

    … the industry which delivers energy by the exhaustion of a limited resource is governed only by the laws which it has itself invoked

    … It may be impossible for our successors to believe that in the span of less than a century our system of laws allowed the loss of an essential resource and a resort to substitutes; that our people voluntarily submitted to the process; and that the industry was helpless to avoid it.’)

    ↩︎

  21. Round Table 1935aCanada I: The Social Credit movement in AlbertaRound Table: Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs v26#101 (October 1935): 157-65

    Round Table 1935bCanada II: The general electionRound Table: Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs v26#101 (October 1935): 166-73

    Colby & Dennett 1995pp. 75-83 (‘Since fall`35, Nelson had been conveying w/ evangelical fervor: Reform was needed. The old British blueprint for colonial operations had been a disaster’; thus, “The Social Responsibility of Corporations” was born at Standard Oil’s`37 AGM), 83-86 (Feb`38: ‘FDR administration preferred to ride out confiscation of oil Co’s provoking Mexican sovereignty’), 87-89 (‘Roosevelt handed job of engaging in commercial warfare in Latin America to the new assistant secretary of state for Latin American affairs: Adolf Berle; Berle unsuited for delicate task of strengthening goodwill brought about by Good Neighbor policy’) Gerard Colby with Charlotte Dennett Thy Will Be Done: The conquest of the Amazon: Nelson Rockefeller and evangelism in the age of oil New York: Harpercollins 1995

    (pp. 75-83: ‘The United States was a vast buyers’ market in December 1934, and the Rockefellers were one of the few families who could still afford to be big buyers.

    Chase, now under Rockefeller leadership, was about to back oil in a big way, in both the United States and Latin America

    In 1935, Nelson went abroad to work full time for Chase …

    Senior had passed away in the early morning of May 23 [1937] … Nelson flew back for a private funeral service at Pocantico … attended by … families of Standard Oil Trust’s partners.

    Some weeks later, Nelson saw the descendants of his grandfather’s old partners again, and this time he was challenging them.

    Since his return from Latin America, he had been conveying a message to friends, business associates, and family members with evangelical fervor: Reform was needed.

    The old British blueprint for colonial operations had been a disaster.

    If it had not been for the dedication of American missionaries, teachers, and doctors, such as those of the Rockefeller Foundation, a hurricane of anti-Yankee rage would have long ago swept over Latin America—and Standard Oil.

    Nelson presented his sense of urgency to the executives of Standard Oil of New Jersey and offered to address its foreign-branch officers at Standard Oil’s annual meeting.

    … the oilmen were in no position to refuse, but after Nelson had delivered his address, entitled, “The Social Responsibility of Corporations,” they may have wished they had.

    Before 300 executives of what was then the largest industrial corporation in America, Nelson challenged the men to develop a sense of responsibility that went beyond the well-being of the machine and the size of the shareholders’ dividends.

    His concern was for “ownership of property anywhere in the world. Such ownership,” he explained, “can only be justified if the property serves the broad interests of the people in the host country. This means recognition of obligations to the public welfare.”

    … “We must recognize the social responsibilities of corporations and the corporation must use its ownership of assets to reflect the best interests of the people. If we don’t, they will take away our ownership.”

    The older Standard officials refused to listen. …

    Nelson knew from Bolivia and Venezuela that this arrogance was suicidal.

    The unparalleled wealth and abundance that accompanied modern industry allowed for more flexible strategies than the traditions of strictness and thrift forced by an earlier age of scarcity.

    The continued existence of inherited fortunes despite the Great Depression enabled younger heirs like Nelson Rockefeller and William Averell Harriman to rise to the challenge of public leadership with a confidence and optimism their elders did not enjoy.

    … Grandfather bequeathed a board made up of company men set in their ways, and Nelson walked away from the Jersey Company’s 1937 annual meeting in defeat.

    Before another year would pass, Standard’s general staff would flout the laws of both Venezuela and Mexico [and Alberta, Canada]. In Venezuela, they would get away with it.

    But in Mexico … they faced a stronger president, Lázaro Cárdenas.’)

    (pp. 83-86:Standard Oil and a dozen other American and British companies had refused to sign a general labor contract with the new oil workers’ union, despite repeated concessions by the workers in their contract proposals.

    Cárdenas was caught between the companies belligerence and the threat of political instability. Unless there was obedience to the law and some compromise, the president would have to act and risk armed US intervention. …

    … “If I could just reach the stockholders of these companies,” Cárdenas said, “instead of their high-salaried agents who refuse to concede the justice of our demands.”

    … Standard Oil was withdrawing funds from Mexico (later confirmed by the companies) and had even tried to remove equipment. …

    summoned to Washington in February 1938 to help in the mounting crisis .… Roosevelt advisor Adolf Berle … noted in his diary that “we prefer not to have a revolution and to ride out the confiscation of the oil companies. Again the oil companies prefer a revolution, not understanding that they may uncork a civil war of some magnitude.

    By March 1938, the very sovereignty of the nation had been flouted by the companies’ refusal to abide by a Supreme Court decision awarding oil laborers 2.6 million pesos.

    In an interview with the president, the executives of the oil companies made their final mistake.

    Cárdenas had just offered guarantees against further wage demands and tax increases, but he warned the oil executives that the Supreme Court’s decision would also be guaranteed.

    The officials asked who would enforce these guarantees.

    “Me,” answered Cárdenas, “the President of the Republic.”

    “You!” a British oilman scoffed.

    Cárdenas rose from his chair. “Gentlemen,” he said icily, “we have finished.”

    His expropriation decree followed shortly.

    … Standard Oil’s headquarters … [said] … Standard’s demand for the return of its oil holdings in Mexico was not negotiable. It wanted them back.

    Standard’s intransience had a ruthless quality about it. In fact, it had been just that attitude which prompted Cárdenas to nationalize Standard’s properties in the first place.

    … on March 30 … Roosevelt agreed … to resume silver purchases [from Mexico]. Cárdenas, having feared a US invasion, was elated.

    [But it] only made Standard’s executives more furious at both Cárdenas, the “communist,” and Roosevelt, “the traitor to his class.”

    They decided to retaliate with their own foreign policy, refusing to supply oil products to Mexico’s new national oil company, PEMEX. Twenty-one other companies joined the boycott.’)

    (pp. 87-89: ’In an age that seemed to be rolling uncontrollably toward the unbelievable—another world war—the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America turned desperately to cultural exchanges as a major means of promoting public support for peace treaties.

    Yet it was in the commercial realm that men in Washington were most interested in.

    Roosevelt handed the job of engaging in commercial warfare in Latin America to the new assistant secretary of state for Latin American affairs: Adolf Berle.

    With the Federal Reserve tightening the money supply and consumer spending slowing again, the “strike of capital” continued, drying up investments.

    In July 1937, Japan invaded China. The following month, nervous American investors began unloading stocks to grab whatever profits they could.

    The result was the most brutal drop in industrial stocks in the nation’s history.

    By December the crash had wiped out all the gains the stock market had made since 1935, and 2 million people had lost their jobs.

    As the crisis became publicly known as “Roosevelt’s Depression,” the President decided that his predecessor[ Coolidge]’s [imperial] emphasis on foreign markets might have been right all along.

    … Domestic policy alone would not suffice. Foreign markets had to be expanded, and the aggressive behavior of the Axis powers no doubt gave urgency to Roosevelt’s increased concern with defending corporate America’s economic frontiers.

    … For help, he turned to Adolf Berle … a member of the original … New Deal … Brain Trust.

    The son of a minister and a lay missionary to the Sioux Indians, Berle … had been a member of Thomas Debevoise’s law firm; it was he who had steered John Collier in 1924 to Ray Fosdick for a Rockefeller grant.

    Berle and Fosdick had both served in the US delegation to the Versailles Peace Conference and shared a disgust for the uncompromising and avaricious terms imposed by the Allied victors and their betrayals of wartime promises of self-determination for colonies like Vietnam and India that had fought for the Allies.

    Modern corporate society could afford to be more generous, they believed: otherwise, not only renewed war, but revolutions, such as those that erupted in Russia, China, and Mexico, could spread.

    … If the fleets and merchant marines were to move about the ports of Latin America unharassed to support the fighting in the North Atlantic and the South Pacific, the cooperation of Latin America was essential.

    Making Fortress Inter-America a reality required the strengthening of the goodwill brought about by the Good Neighbor Policy.

    For this delicate task of public relations, Berle was unsuited: He simply brought too much baggage with him from the business community and his participation in the US financial pressure and the gunboat diplomacy that replaced the civil government of Ramón Frau San Martin with the military dictatorship of Fulgencio Batista.

    A new face was needed, and one that belonged to a mind that appreciated Latin American culture, nationalist sensitivities, and the importance of American business in tying the knot between development south of the Rio Grande and restored prosperity north of it.’)

    Veblen 1920 (‘victorious Power statesmen took side w/ war-guilty absentee owners of Germany & against their underlying population’) Thorstein Veblen The Economic Consequences of the Peace by John Maynard KeynesPolitical Science Quarterly v35#3 (September 1920): 467-72

    Emersberger 2020 (‘Hitler was a genocidal maniac who succeeded for many years because he lived in a world run by like-minded genocidal maniacs … he was walking through doors left wide open by centuries of Western imperialism’) Joe Emersberger “Mein Kampf: Hitler’s love letter to western imperialismRed Sails (29 June 2022)

    Preparata 2005 (“British are most cunning people on earth, absolute masters in art of manipulating press & public opinion”) Guido Giacomo Preparata Conjuring Hitler: How Britain and America made the Third Reich London: Pluto 2005

    (p. 234 {italics in original}: ‘Hitler delegated Anglophile Joachim von Ribbentrop, a former champagne dealer who had married into a wine dynasty … to seal in London the ’35 percent deal’ for the German navy.

    “Never forget,” Ribbentrop was warned before the negotiation by the military attaché of the Japanese embassy in London, Navy Captain Arata Oka, “that the British are the most cunning people on earth, and that they graduated to absolute masters in the art of negotiation as well as in that of manipulating the press and public opinion.”

    In the space of six months, spanning between the Norman-inspired Anglo-German Payments Agreement of late 1934, and the Naval Pact [agreed in May] … Hitler won from Britain no less than her official financial and military support.

    The Fuhrer was exultant.)

    Ronald 2023 (‘difficult to imagine attack on Pearl Harbor might have been prevented, but it is true’) Susan Ronald Hitler’s Aristocrats: The secret power players in Britain and America who supported the Nazis, 1923–1941 London: Macmillan 2023↩︎

  22. Colby & Dennett 1995pp. 92-96 (‘as 1940 elections approached, 2 powerful groups emerged to formulate a new US strategy; 1 was visible to public & press, other met in private, centered on Nelson Rockefeller & called itself the Junta; Nelson presents broad & far-reaching plan for “Hemisphere Economic Policy” same day AB Royal Commission report released: June 14th; FDR ordered economic program begin June 28’) Gerard Colby with Charlotte Dennett Thy Will Be Done: The conquest of the Amazon: Nelson Rockefeller and evangelism in the age of oil New York: Harpercollins 1995

    (pp. 92-96: ’As the elections of 1940 approached, two powerful groups with overlapping concerns were emerging to formulate a new US strategy toward Latin America.

    One group, led by Undersecretary of State Sumner Welles, Assistant Secretary Adolf Berle, and Pan American Union head Leo Rowe, was visible to the public and the press. The other group met in private corporate offices and centered on Nelson Rockefeller.

    Outsiders called it “the Group,” but it called itself the Junta.

    And its convener was not Rockefeller, but a social scientist turned businessman who represented the contact between the two groups: Beardsley Ruml.

    Ruml was Nelson Rockefeller’s advance man in Washington. By 1938, Ruml was trying to get young Rockefeller the proper entrée into the Democratic White House through Harry Hopkins.

    … Hopkins had allied himself with Adolf Berle in fostering a new policy of closer cooperation with big business. The policy recommendations he received were increasingly focused on Latin America.

    Hopkins shared Berle’s distress over German competition in Latin America. … This was the perfect climate for Ruml to introduce Nelson Rockefeller to the White House’s inner circle.

    … “Nelson Rockefeller would esteem it a privilege … for you to spend about two hours at leisure with Nelson Rockefeller … and I should be delighted to arrange” … Ruml wrote Hopkins in December 1938. …

    “I would like very much to see Nelson Rockefeller,” Hopkins replied in January. By March [1939], Nelson was standing before the president of the United States.

    Roosevelt’s curiosity about Rockefeller had actually piqued the previous summer, when he was told that Nelson Rockefeller was “sympathetic—he feels quite differently from some of the members of his family.” …

    Roosevelt had personal reasons for wanting to meet Nelson. The president was seeking an unprecedented third term in 1940.

    Winning over the heir of the family that was doing its most to make Wall Street stockbroker Wendell Willkie his Republican successor would be a coup.

    It might even encourage support from some business circles.

    … [In early 1940] Bearsley Ruml had already begun holding meetings of the Junta at his Greenwich Village home.

    Here were Nelson’s closest advisors, men who had participated in the first 1937 trip through Latin America and shared Nelson’s concerns about expanding American business in the region.

    They wanted to stop the growing German and Italian investments and find some way of accommodating Latin America’s rising nationalism before socialist currents became too strong to reverse.

    The meetings of the Junta soon moved from Ruml’s home to Rockefeller’s luxurious Fifth Avenue apartment.

    … Ruml and Rockefeller took the proposals to Washington to discuss them with two of Roosevelt’s advisors. Nothing came of them.

    Finally, in May, Ruml and Rockefeller decided to turn again to Hopkins. The busy Hopkins asked them to distill the Junta’s proposals into a policy paper.

    Ruml set to work on what turned out to be a broad and far-reaching plan for a “Hemisphere Economic Policy.”

    Nelson arrived at the White House on June 14 and was escorted immediately to the Lincoln Room. Hopkins was there to greet him.

    … to coordinate all these efforts, a small advisory committee, directed by a presidential assistant with direct access to the president, would be required.

    … It was obvious to Hopkins whom Nelson had in mind for that job and what the composition of the advisory committee would be if left to the Junta.

    There was no doubt also that the Rockefeller Foundation could be expected to play a leading role and that American corporations, including those controlled by the Rockefeller financial interests, would rush into Latin America to fill the void left by the loss of European markets and investors.

    Hopkins agreed to bring the subject up with “the Boss.” Within twenty-four hours, the Rockefeller group’s plan was on the president’s desk.

    Roosevelt read the document and passed it along to Hull at State, Morgenthau at Treasury, and Wallace at Agriculture.

    There were objections to the proposal, but as far as the president was concerned, they simply could not outweigh the formidable opportunity that the power of the Rockefellers offered.

    The president ordered the economic program to begin June 28.

    What made the Rockefeller-Ruml proposal unique was its proponents’ independence from bureaucratic infighting and their enormous financial power. Nelson [then 31], however, was passed over for the top job.

    “Nelson doesn’t have the kind of ability needed for the job,” said presidential aide James V. Forrestal.’)

    Stuart 1939 (policy group visible to public & press as FDR’s Good Neighbor policy made US appear idealistic & weak) pp. 166 (‘to succeed, concrete evidence of friendly intentions would be required & certain past mistakes had to be satisfactorily rectified’), 167-68 (‘question of intervention at Havana`28 + Montevideo`33 + Bueno Aires`36’), 168 (‘Mexico gov makes nice with US oil Co’s Jun`39’), 169-70 (“more advantageous to live at peace & open trade channels, than to conquer + seize territory + govern an unwilling population”) Graham Stuart “The results of the Good Neighbor policy in Latin AmericaWorld Affairs v102#3 (September 1939): 166-70

    (p. 166: ’The Good Neighbor policy of the Roosevelt administration has been functioning for six years under the sympathetic and able direction of Secretary of State Hull and Undersecretary Welles.

    Has its result been such that it will be continued as a permanent policy of the United States in the Western Hemisphere or will it, upon the advent of a new administration, in the recondite phraseology of Grover Cleveland, be relegated to innocuous desuetude? …

    … up till the administration of Franklin D. Roosevelt the Latin Americans had a very definite impression that the acts of the United States hardly measured up to its friendly protestations.

    We still insisted upon a unilateral interpretation of the Monroe Doctrine, we seemed unwilling to eschew intervention categorically, the Platt Amendment was a millstone upon Cuban sovereignty, and our efforts towards better trade relations were impossibly handicapped by the Hawley-Smoot tariff.

    … To carry out such a [Good Neighbor] policy it was necessary not only to find opportunities to give concrete evidence of this friendly feeling but first of all certain mistakes of the past had to be satisfactorily rectified.’)

    (pp. 167-68: ’President Coolidge expressed a frank acceptance of the imperialistic point of view … in 1927 … and Coolidge administrations seemed to be based on such a premise.

    … the Latin Americans … wanted definite assurance that no state should intervene in the internal affairs of another.

    … The question of intervention had appeared on the agenda of the … Sixth International Conference of American States held at Havana… in 1928, a brief convention stipulating that “No state may intervene in the internal affairs of another” was considered by delegates, but the United States opposed its adoption at that time.

    However at the Montevideo Conference held in December, 1933, Secretary Hull declared that “no government need fear any intervention on the part of the United States under the Roosevelt administration,” and the convention on the rights and duties of states embodying this principle was signed by the American delegation and subsequently ratified.

    … On May 29, 1934, a new treaty of relations between Cuba and the United States was signed abrogating the Platt Amendment and giving up any further right of intervention in Cuban affairs.

    The sole tie left was the naval port of Guantanamo which the Cubans were very glad to have maintained and even strengthened. …

    In transmitting the new treaty with Cuba to the Senate for its approval, President Roosevelt declared: “the definite policy of the United States from now on is one opposed to armed intervention. …”

    A lesser manifestation of the new policy of non-intervention occurred with reference to Haiti. The American marines had been in Haiti ever since 1915 and although President Hoover had made valiant efforts to bring them out, a suitable agreement seemed impossible of achievement.

    President Roosevelt cut the Gordian knot by signing an executive agreement with President Borno and in the summer of 1934, two months in advance of the time specified, the last of the marines had quitted Haiti.

    … The final step was taken at the Buenos Aires Conference in 1936, called at the suggestion of President Roosevelt for the maintenance of peace. At this conference a protocol relative to non-intervention was signed by all the American republics, reaffirming the principles set forth in the Montevideo convention of 1933, and declaring inadmissible the intervention of any party in the internal or external affairs of any others.’)

    (p. 168: ’up to date the Cardenas administration has been unwilling to make a reasonable settlement for the oil wells which it has confiscated. …

    … However … The Mexican Government finally agreed to a settlement for the seizure of agricultural lands by a commission representing both countries.

    The commission is still working and a first payment of one million dollars was made by the Mexican government on June 1, 1939.’)

    (pp. 169-70: ’President Roosevelt was so eager to prove the sincerity of his intentions that he traveled to Buenos Aires and personally opened the Conference, pledging the support of the United States unreservedly to the program of continental solidarity and collective security.

    The ideal of peace … was enthusiastically received by the Latin American republics. … agreements … were … signed looking towards strengthening the peace machinery of the continent …

    … The Good Neighbor policy is thus shown to be a new world policy … which gives leave to hope that civilized states may live together peaceably with their mutual relations governed by law and justice instead of by power and force.

    It has been met with wide approval in Latin America as evidenced by the increased cordiality shown towards the United States. …

    Perhaps the most sane and realistic a summarization of the Good Neighbor policy as has been made was given by Assistant Secretary of State Adolf A. Berle, Jr., who served as one of the delegates at the Pan American Conference of Lima.

    Speaking before the Academy of Political Science in New York, May 3, 1939, he declared:

    “… In sordid fact, it is more advantageous to live at peace, to cooperate in international relations, and to open trade channels, than it is to conquer, to seize territory, and to govern an unwilling population.”

    … The great powers within [the region] appear to have learned the lesson of self-restraint“’)

    CH 14/6/40 (‘commission report submitted in April finally published’) “Gasoline price fixing opposed: Report finds consumer goods safeguarded: Gov’t should not compete with ‘own people’ in oil industry” Calgary Herald (14 June 1940): 1-3, 11

    McGillivray & Lipsett 1940pp. 248-51 (recommendations of brilliant Royal Commission investigating US control of AB regulator) Justice Alexander A. McGillivray and Major L.R. Lipsett Alberta’s Oil Industry: The report of a Royal Commission appointed by the Government of the Province of Alberta under the Public Inquiries Act to inquire into matters connected with petroleum and petroleum products Calgary: Imperial Oil 1940

    (pp. 248-51: ’We think the following points may be emphasized in connection with what we have said on the subject of Conservation and Proration in Alberta.

    1. That the ideal in Conservation is attained only under unit operation. …

    4. That in a field of divided ownership Conservation cannot as a practical matter be disassociated from the idea of economic equilibrium and the idea of equity. …

    6. That a legislative enactment in respect to Conservation and Proration should give recognition to the following:

    (a) That a Conservation and Proration body should not be given unlimited power

    (e) That provision should be made by the Legislature that everyone who may be prejudicially affected by an order of the Board shall have opportunity of being heard before that order be made. …

    (g) That the Legislature should provide that the rulings of the Board should be the subject of appeal to the courts

    (i) That the rules of procedure leading to such an appeal should be provided for. …

    12. That the government, as guardians of the public interest, should keep a watchful eye upon the activities of the industry in all its branches.

    13. That this may best be done by reconstituting the present Conservation and Proration Board, by providing for its freedom from political interference, by providing for its close contact with industry, and by providing for performance by the Board of the following added duties over and above those that have to do with Conservation and Proration: …

    (c) That from this starting point the Board should accumulate, preserve and produce on request, any data as to the Turner Valley oil field and as to any other part of the Province, which can reasonably be expected to be of interest to those directly or indirectly concerned with the petroleum industry.

    (d) That the Board should be required to be at all times fully informed as to every branch of the petroleum industry …

    (g) That the Board be required to be familiar with the cost and profit performance and the price spreads in respect of all branches of the industry. …

    (i) That the Board should be required to be informed and able to report upon tax evasion)

    Breen 1993p. 187 (‘McGillivray’s untimely death’) David H. Breen Alberta’s Petroleum Industry and the Conservation Board Edmonton: University of Alberta and the Energy Resources Conservation Board 1993↩︎

  23. Pollock 1981 {neglects to mention 100,000 troops getting drilled or Republican leader Wilkie} pp. 205 (‘haste of entente w/ Canada suggests agreement’s other than what’s called for in its specific provisions’), 205-7 (‘FDR rejected Churchill’s pleas & used WLMK as a channel for discussions on the unpleasant issue’), 207-8, 210-11 (‘Secretary of State requested someone be sent for secret discussions w/ FDRno record of the talks could be located in US archivespresident hadn’t been candid w/ Canadians’), 211-13 (‘Canadians cont’d to press for immediate military staff discussions w/ US; Roosevelt gave permission 3 July’), 214-16 (’FDR requested WLMK visit him, WLMK readily agreedRoosevelt appeared “most anxious to get quid pro quo for giving destroyers w/o consulting Congress”, WLMK readily agreed; FDR wrote 110-word text after church’), n1+204 (Ogdensburg Agreement’s ‘delightfully brief text’; military officials met 8 days later in Ottawa), 213-14, 217 (‘in subsequent cable to Roosevelt, Churchill tried to avoid appearance of being loser in unequal trade’), 219 (’Like a magician working with mirrors, Roosevelt hid the reality of his aims with a series of plausible actions) Fred E. Pollock “Roosevelt, the Ogdensburg Agreement, and the British fleet: All done with mirrorsDiplomatic History v5#3 (July 1981): 203-19

    (p. 205 {emphasis added}: ‘The haste with which this entente with Canada was arranged suggests that the agreement was other than what was called for in its specific provisions.’)

    (pp. 205-7: ’Churchill, in his first message as prime minister to Roosevelt … asked for aircraft and forty or fifty destroyers so that Britain could continue the struggle.

    He suggested that the British might borrow the destroyers until they could complete the construction of new ships.

    Roosevelt … rejected Churchill’s plea for aid. … Churchill responded to the rejection with a renewed plea … Once again Roosevelt put off the request, labeling public opinion and Congress as the villains.

    … Rather than reply directly to Churchill’s message, Roosevelt worked through the Canadian government to convince the British to transfer their fleet to the Western Hemisphere, specifically Canada and the United States.

    Roosevelt and Prime Minister King had assiduously cultivated each other, and largely through those contacts, relations between the United States and Canada improved during the years prior to the war.

    Their special relationship enabled Roosevelt to use the Canadians as a channel for discussions on the unpleasant issue of the disposition of the British fleet.’)

    (pp. 207-8, 210-11: ’On 24 May, Secretary of State Cordell Hull called King and requested that someone be sent for secret discussions with the president.

    The next day Hugh Keenleyside, a first secretary in the Department of External Affairs and a trusted adviser to King, arrived in Washington and met immediately with Roosevelt and Hull.

    No record of the talks could be located in the U.S. archives.

    … As the meeting broke up, the president remarked that he did not feel he could present this argument to Churchill but hoped that Canadian government officials would “make common and very strong representation along these lines.”

    The president had not been candid with the Canadians, for he continued to pressure the British on the fleet’s destiny.

    The very day he conferred with Keenleyside, he also spoke with Lord Lothian, and the two repeated the same dialogue concerning the fleet.

    Disingenuously, Roosevelt blamed the Canadians when he opposed relocating the British government-in-exile in Canada … the president insisted that “Downing Street” (the British government), as well as the British monarch, stay out of Canada.

    After reading Keenleyside’s report, King backed away from his new role as an intermediary.

    Rather than immediately repeat the contents of the president’s disquieting message to Churchill, he again sent Keenleyside to the White House, hoping that Roosevelt and Hull would change their posture on the fleet.

    But in a 29 May meeting the Americans reiterated their stance, and King passed the grim news on to Churchill’)

    (pp. 211-13: ’Early in June, Roosevelt moved toward closer cooperation with Canada. He appointed J.P. Moffat minister to Ottawa and instructed the career diplomat to restate U.S. proposals regarding the fleet.

    On 14 June King and Moffat discussed Canada’s role in the war … Two days later … Moffat … again met with the prime minister …

    The next day, 17 June, the Canadians formally suggested that military start talks begin between Canada and the United States.

    the Canadians continued to press for immediate military staff discussions with the United States

    On 29 June, Moffat met with two Canadian ministers …

    The Canadians went beyond the fleet issue and requested military equipment, describing both general and specific problems that hampered their war effort.

    They also asked if the United States could rent, acquire, or purchase lands in the West Indies or Newfoundland and develop them as American air bases.

    Moffat gave no reply … But on 3 July, Roosevelt … gave permission to initiate such discussions, although the talks were to remain secret

    Two days of exploratory, secret staff talks began in Washington on 11 July. …

    No … issue of substance emerged, and no conclusions were reached. Yet, within six weeks President Roosevelt and Prime Minister King met at Ogdensburg and announced the formation of the PJBD.

    That Canadian-American defense arrangement came not from the staff talks but from changes in the Anglo-American defense posture.’)

    (pp. 214-16: ’King received a telephone call from the president in which Roosevelt requested that the prime minister visit him the following evening at Ogdensburg, New York … King readily agreed.

    Roosevelt appeared “most anxious to meet the British and get a quid pro quo for giving destroyers without consulting Congress …”

    … King asked what importance Roosevelt had attached to the word “permanent.”

    The president replied that it would apply not only to the present situation but also to future Continental defense.

    The prime minister readily agreed that the board should be permanent. …

    King approved the leasing of British bases …

    The Canadian prime minister opposed the sale or lease of bases in Canada to the United States but “would be ready to work out matters of facilities,” where the Americans would be granted access …

    To avoid Canadian opposition to the American presence, the facilities would be operated under the jurisdiction of Canada’s Department of National Defence.

    The next morning, following a Sunday military church serviceThe president then wrote out for the press a statement announcing the Ogdensburg Agreement, which established the PJBD.’)

    (n. 1+p. 204: ’The text of the [Ogdensburg Agreement] is delightfully brief:

    The Prime Minister and the President have discussed the mutual problem of defense in relation to the safety of Canada and the United States.

    It has been agreed that a Permanent Joint Board on Defense shall be set up at once by the two countries.

    This Permanent Joint Board on Defense shall commence immediate studies relating to sea, land and air problems including personnel and material.

    It will consider in the broad sense the defense of the north half of the Western Hemisphere.

    The Permanent Joint Board on Defense will consist of four or five members from each country, most of them from the services. It will meet shortly.

    … Eight days after the Ogdensburg Agreement was issued, members from the two countries assembled at the Canadian capital, Ottawa, for their first meeting.’)

    (pp. 213-14, 217: ’Roosevelt continued to insist on assurances that the fleet would be part of any agreement between the two nations, and on 13 August for the first time personally requested a guarantee from the [British] prime minister

    The president agreed that Churchill did not have to issue a public statement but could simply reiterate the statement he made to Parliament on 4 June.

    At the same time Roosevelt informed Churchill of the possibility of providing the British with the destroyers and other materials that the prime minister had requested if, in return, the British permitted the United States to lease or purchase land in the Western Hemisphere for naval or air bases. …

    … Roosevelt’s willingness to deliver the destroyers, combined with his insistence on a statement on the fleet, forced a quick, positive response from Churchill. …

    … In an address to Parliament on 20 August, he tried to avert a confrontation with the United States … he announced the British government’s intention to provide the United States with facilities for naval and air bases in the Western Hemisphere.

    And in a subsequent cable to Roosevelt, Churchill tried to avoid the appearance of being the loser in an unequal trade (“I had not contemplated anything in the nature of a contract, bargain, or sale between us.”))

    (p. 219: ’Like a magician working with mirrors, Roosevelt hid the reality of his aims with a series of plausible actions.

    Those who argue that historians can deduce motives from the public statements of leaders are not proven wrong—the president consistently brought up the issue of the disposition of the British fleet.

    But with Franklin Roosevelt, who so carefully kept his own counsel, actions must guide us to the words that count.’)

    Shogun 1999pp. 1-2 (Senator Moynihan: FDR “actually subverted the law” & “was clearly subject to impeachment”) Los Angeles Times national political correspondent Robert Shogun “Paving the road to Kosovo” preface to paperback edition of Hard Bargain: How FDR twisted Churchill’s arm, evaded the law, and changed the role of the American presidency (1995; New York: Scribner 1999)

    (pp. 1-2: ’Roosevelt’s flouting of constitutional principles was so flagrant that many years later Senator Patrick Moynihan contented that Roosevelt, “actually subverted the law” and “was clearly subject to impeachment.”

    But the president suffered no legal retribution. Instead, his action established a precedent for unilateral presidential interventionism abroad, which having survived and flourished through wars hot and cold manifested itself most recently in the bombs that rained down on Yugoslavia in the spring of 1999.

    Traveling the road to Kosovo that Roosevelt paved. Americans have spilled blood in every corner of the globe in the last half of the twentieth century.

    But not once during the bellicose era since World War II has a US president shown enough respect for the Constitution to ask Congress for a declaration of war.’)

    Shogun 1995b (‘FDR’s chief resource was what you might call industrial strength deviousness’) Los Angeles Times national political correspondent Robert Shogun “FDR and Winston ChurchillC-Span (14 September 1995): 53 mins [remarks about his recent book at the Woman’s National Democratic Club]

    (10:04-12:03: “This is … the story of the first significant achievement of one of history’s most successful collaborations: the partnership between Roosevelt and Churchill.

    But in broader terms it is a narrative about how a great nation changed its role in the world from a remote bystander to that of a dominating power.

    Fundamentally though, it is a story about how Franklin Roosevelt confronted great national crisis at the helm of a bitterly divided nation and led it down a path he chose for it.

    So my aim in the book is to cast some light on presidential leadership. … So I thought I would look back at the story of the most successful political practitioner we’ve ever had in America … to find out just how he did it.

    It is what they call a cautionary tale.

    I found that the way Franklin Roosevelt carried this out was not really the way you would want to see it in your civics [text]books

    What I found … is that his chief resource here was what you might call industrial strength deviousness. And this was no accident, it was calculating and he saw no reason to feel ashamed.)

    Shogun 1995a Robert Shogun Hard Bargain: How FDR twisted Churchill’s arm, evaded the law, and changed the role of the American presidency New York: Scribner 1995

    Granatstein 1967 (’resentment & disgust over Ogdensburg Agreement found outlet thru ill-advised Conservative Party leaders’) Jack L. Granatstein “The Conservative Party and the Ogdensburg AgreementInternational Journal v22#1 (March 1967): 73-76

    (pp. 73-76: ’There was undoubtedly an undercurrent of resentment and even disgust at the Agreement. This feeling found its outlet, both privately and publicly through the leaders of the Conservative Party.

    The Conservative Party was near death in the summer of 1940. … The leader of the party at this low point in its history was Richard B. Hanson of Fredericton. …

    Parliament was out of session when Hanson heard the announcement of the signing of the Ogdensburg Agreement on the radio at his home.

    “I got quite worked up about the whole thing”, he wrote … “so went to Ottawa Monday night [August 19]. …

    … We found out that the whole thing was Roosevelt’s idea to … give him a quid pro quo for anything he might do with Great Britain …”

    former Prime Minister and the Conservative leader in the Senate … [Arthur] Meighen’s immediate reaction … “Really I lost my breakfast when I read the account this morning and gazed on the disgusting picture of these potentates posing …”

    … the Senator wrote in a second letter to his former subordinate, “I personally do not accept … that this Conference business is entirely the idea of Mr. Roosevelt. It is too much in line with Mr. King’s life long inclinations. …”

    In its general tendency though, Meighen added, “it is … something the Canadian people do not want.”

    Saturday Night wrote … “Your difficulty lies in the fact that while there is an immense amount of feeling in the Conservative party which corresponds exactly to what you said there is also a widespread fear of expressing that feeling at this moment on account of possible international repercussions.”

    Certainly the [Conservative Party leader’s] speech was ill-advised.[*]

    To the Conservative Party … Ogdensburg was just another Liberal attempt to abandon the Empire in preference to the United States.’)

    [*] Indeed. On Alberta Chief Justice Alexander McGillivray’s 12 December 1940 ‘heart attack’ (the former Alberta Conservative Party leader had recently led Royal Commission investigating foreign-controlled Alberta o&g regulator), see Breen 1993p. 187; on first non-American chair of Alberta o&g regulator Dr. Edward Boomer’s 27 October 1945 ‘heart attack’ (4 days after signing deal with Shell), see Breen 1993p. 229; on Italian state oil founder Enrico Mattei’s 27 October 1962 assassination (on the anniversary of Dr. Boomer’s ‘heart attack’, despite the ongoing Cuban Missile Crisis), see Wolfe-Hunnicutt 2021pp. 76-78; on the 19 October 1984 plane crash that killed Alberta opposition leader Grant Notley (father of current opposition leader, Rachel Notley), see CP 22/10/84 + CP 27/2/85; on Alberta Chief Justice William McGillivray’s sudden death despite good health (almost 44 years to the day of his father’s ‘heart attack’), see CH 17/12/84 + LASA 2004/5; on plane crash almost exactly 32 years after Notley’s that killed former premier Jim Prentice (recently co-leader with floor-crossing current premier, Danielle Smith), see Global News 26/4/18 + McConnell 2018; on the sudden passing in June 2023 of Reclaim Alberta + Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project board member, Thomas Schneider, see Schneider Obituary 2023; on the August 2023 assassination of CIA asset and Ecuadorian presidential candidate Fernando Villavicencio, see Grayzone 20/8/23 + Murray 2023. I take the last two (and the ways they were brought to my attention) as fair warning against continuing my research and publishing, but in defense of the public interest of Albertans and in the hope of us all one day living independent of the Americans, I remain among those historian Jack Granatstein counted as fools:

    “Some people realized [Ogdensburg] marked the shift of Canada from a British Dominion to Canada as an American protectorate … but … only the very foolish felt obliged to say so in public.”

    Jack L. Granatstein “Getting on with the Americans: Changing Canadian perceptions of the United States, 1939-1945” Canadian Review of American Studies v5#1 (March 1974) p. 8

    Breen 1993pp. 187 (McGillivray I), 229 (Boomer) David H. Breen Alberta’s Petroleum Industry and the Conservation Board Edmonton: University of Alberta and the Energy Resources Conservation Board 1993

    Wolfe-Hunnicutt 2021pp. 76-78 (Mattei) Brandon Wolfe-Hunnicutt The Paranoid Style in American Diplomacy: Oil and Arab nationalism in Iraq Stanford: Stanford University 2021

    CP 22/10/84 (Notley crash) Canadian Press “Prisoner hailed as hero in Notley crash” Globe and Mail (22 October 1984): A5

    CP 27/2/85 (Notley inquiry) Canadian Press “Notley’s pilot was suffering from too little sleep: report” Globe and Mail (27 February 1985): A4

    CH 17/12/84 (McGillivray II ‘died in sleep despite good health’) Blair Shewchuk “Alberta’s chief justice dead at 66” Calgary Herald (17 December 1984): A1

    LASA 2004/5 (reminder after Iraq/NI 51-101: ‘McGillivray II’s death—following in father’s footsteps—came as a great shock to AB legal community’) Brenda McCafferty “From the vault: Following in father’s footsteps” Legal Archives Society of Alberta Architypes v13#2 (Winter 2004/2005): 3

    Global News 26/4/18 (Prentice investigation) Caley Gibson, Reid Fiest and Slav Kornik “No determination on cause of Prentice plane crash: Transportation Safety BoardGlobal News (26 April 2018)

    McConnell 2018 (Prentice crash raises questions about aviation regulation) National Chair of the Canadian Federal Pilots Association Captain Greg McConnell “Action speaks louder than words: Transport Canada is failing us allEdmonton Journal (3 May 2018): A10

    Grayzone 20/8/23 (Ecuador assassination)Who killed Ecuador’s Fernando Villavicencio?Grayzone (20 August 2023): 37mins

    Murray 2023 (assassinated’s role w/ CIA) Former British Ambassador Craig Murray “When a CIA asset becomes a CIA liability” (10 August 2023)

    Schneider Obituary 2023 (hit head & died)Thomas Ervin Schneider: 1964-2023” (3 June 2023) Erb & Good Family Funeral Home (14 June 2023)

    ↩︎

  24. Round Table 1940app. 894-902 (‘reorganisation of WLMK’s <1month-old cabinet hastened by tragic death of the Minister of National Defence in an aeroplane accident 10Jun`40; WLMK announced immediate introduction of Bill to confer upon Gov special emergency powers 18Jun`40, Gov then proceeded to make use of the drastic powers conferred on it which would’ve been deemed unthinkable a few months ago; Minister of Finance Colonel Ralston submitted federal budget 24Jun`40, imposing by far severest burden of taxation in Cdn history’), 905-6 (‘Earl of Athlone assumed office as Governor-General & arrived in Canada 19Jun`40, having served “brilliantly successful” as GG in S. Africa’)Canada: I. A new war effortRound Table: Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs v30#120 (July 1940): 893-906

    (pp. 894-902: ’The new Federal Parliament, elected on March 26, assembled for its first session on May 16 under the shadow of the German Blitzkrieg which had been launched a week previously …

    a reorganisation of his Cabinet … was hastened by the tragic death of Mr. Norman Rogers, the Minister of National Defence, in an aeroplane accident on June 10.

    It involved prolonged negotiations and was not completed until July 8, when Mr. Mackenzie King was able to announce the personnel of his reorganised Cabinet to the House of Commons.

    The Ministry of National Revenue, vacated by Mr. Ilsley, has been given to a parliamentary novice, Colonel Gibson of Hamilton … although he only entered Parliament four months ago

    … Accordingly on June 18 Mr. Mackenzie King announced the immediate introduction of a Bill to confer upon the Government special emergency powers for the mobilisation of all the human and material resources of the Dominion.

    He intimated also that one of its prime features would be a national registration of all citizens of Canada over the age of 16 …

    The Government then proceeded to make use of the drastic powers conferred on it and to take measures for a regimentation of national life which would have been deemed unthinkable a few months ago.

    … The scheme of national registration, which is under the direction of the Ministry of National War Services, will begin to operate about August 19

    The Federal budget, which Colonel Ralston, then Minister of Finance, presented to Parliament on June 24 imposed upon the Canadian people by far the severest burden of taxation in their history.’)

    (pp. 905-6: ’The fact that the Earl of Athlone was assuming office as Governor-General at a time when the very fate of the Empire was at stake naturally heightened public interest in his appointment and in his arrival in Canada on June 19.

    It was generally recalled that the new Governor-General was chosen to succeed H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught in 1916, but was prevented from doing so by the pressure of war duties at home.

    That the new Governor-General is an uncle of His Majesty and a brother of the Queen Mother, and that his Consort is a granddaughter of the great Queen in whose reign Canada came into being, constitutes a link with the past of the Empire which could not but appeal to the imagination.

    His Excellency was, as the Toronto Globe and Mail expressed it, “brilliantly successful as Governor-General of the Union of South Africa during a period of great difficulty”.’)

    Round Table 1940bpp. 906-7 (’Alberta insolvency caused Royal Commission on fed-prov relations, submitted to Parliament 16May`40; instructions to make factual report resembled potential buyer’s wish list of data), 908 (‘Supreme Court of Canada Justice Thibaudeau Rinfret & then the Chairman, Chief Justice of Ontario Newton Rowell, were both forced to retire on account of illness’)Canada: II. The Rowell-Sirois reportRound Table: Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs v30#120 (July 1940): 906-914

    (pp. 906-7: ’after two and a half years of work … The Report of the Royal Commission on Dominion-Provincial Relations … frequently tagged as “The Fathers of Re-Confederation” … was submitted to Parliament on May 16, 1940

    The development immediately responsible was the financial difficulties of the three Prairie Provinces.

    These difficulties led to an investigation in the spring of 1937 by the Bank of Canada at the invitation of the three Prairie Governments and the Dominion Government.

    … The Royal Commission on Dominion-Provincial Relations was consequently appointed in August 1937, with instructions to make a factual report on:

    the constitutional allocation of revenue sources and governmental burdens …

    the character and amount of taxes collected from the people of Canada …

    public expenditures and public debts in general …

    Dominion subsidies and grants to provincial governments.)

    Colby & Dennett 1995p. 96 (‘FDR ordered economic program begin June 28’) Gerard Colby with Charlotte Dennett Thy Will Be Done: The conquest of the Amazon: Nelson Rockefeller and evangelism in the age of oil New York: Harpercollins 1995↩︎

  25. Round Table 1941bpp. 347-53 (‘since small & relatively weak people living alongside a great & powerful people necessarily devotes much time to study & observation of its large neighbour, Canadians probably understand Americans better than Americans understand Canadians. This situation has its dangers. It will enable Canadians to grasp in advance, and sympathetically, the kind of proposals the Americans are likely to make, and they will be prepared to be tolerant towards the foibles of their opposite numbers’), 356-57 (‘a man cannot serve two masters. Nor can a nation. Canada is a nation which has a kind of split personality and there is only one road of healing for her’)Canada: II. The Canadian-American Defence Agreement and its significanceRound Table: Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs v31#122 (January 1941): 347-57

    (pp. 347-53: ’Two men had met there and after some friendly talk had given out a short statement that bids fair to prove one of the great documents of history.

    The Ogdensburg agreement of August last … has in it potentialities which may profoundly affect the fates not only of the two peoples immediately concerned but of their kindred throughout the world.

    Posterity may come to associate it with the other great events that have marked the attractions and repulsions of the English-speaking peoples. …

    …the British Empire is vast in total area and population, but its white population is relatively small and, apart from the concentration in the British Isles, scattered. …

    A few months ago any suggestion that the United States would accept a central role in world affairs would have been merely wishful thinking. …

    But signs are not wanting of unlooked-for and unhoped-for occurrences. …

    Its large sum of resources, particularly its food and minerals … its huge area, even though much of that be wilderness, above all the energy of its people and their capacity for organisation, give it a place in world affairs more prominent than the political experience, or indeed the desires, of its citizens would warrant.

    A very long war into which the United States eventually entered [WWII] … might well burn out American isolationism entirely, but it would almost certainly replace it with Imperialism.

    There is … an entire absence in Canada of fear of the United States.

    Canadian familiarity with American ways of living and thinking makes for a degree of co-operation in common projects that it would be difficult to achieve between other peoples.

    Even on the mechanical level engineering standards and gauges are the same and the ready acceptance of the machine age is the same

    Since a small and relatively weak people living alongside a great and powerful people necessarily devotes much time to study and observation of its large neighbour, Canadians probably understand Americans better than Americans understand Canadians.

    This situation has its dangers.

    It will enable Canadians to grasp in advance, and sympathetically, the kind of proposals the Americans are likely to make, and they will be prepared to be tolerant towards the foibles of their opposite numbers.)

    (pp. 356-57: ’The situation may be put in this way: Canada … has now entered into a most important military relationship with another great Power. …

    A man cannot serve two masters. Nor can a nation. …

    The Defence Agreement may not be a treaty, but it is likely to prove more enduring than any treaty. …

    Canada is a nation which has a kind of split personality and there is only one road of healing for her.)

    Boychuk 2023dnn. 38-39 (FDR @ Ogdensburg: “largest gathering of American troops since the close of the Civil War”) Regan Boychuk “Canada is an American protectorate & Alberta is an imperial bezzle: Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part five” York University Capital-as-Power blog (22 July 2023)

    Round Table 1941app. 340, 344 (’founding father of Round Table always declared milking cows one of his best skills’), 341, 345 (‘reaped a comfortable income from virtual monopoly on exchange business of leading bankers, who greatly trusted & continually sought his counsel – as did important London & NYC financiers’), 342-45 (‘AJG’s great political hero was his friend & honorary member of Glazebrook family, Lord Milner, who sent Phillip Kerr + Lionel Curtis to Canada in summer of 1910 to investigate political conditions for Imperial Federationwhen Round Table movement was launched in Canada, Glazebrook became 1 of its most active spirits’)Canada: I. Arthur James GlazebrookRound Table: Commonwealth Journal of International Affairs v31#122 (January 1941): 340-47

    (pp. 340, 344: ’he could fairly claim to be one of … founding fathers … of this review

    … Arthur Glazebrook was by temperament an aristocrat

    Arthur Glazebrook always declared … that skill in milking cows was in reality one of his best accomplishments.’)

    (pp. 341, 345: ’Possessing the confidence of the leading bankers of Toronto, he had virtually a monopoly of their exchange business for many years and reaped a comfortable income from his labours.

    … He was greatly trusted by leading bankers of Canada, who continually sought his counsel about monetary and financial problems, and there were also important financiers in London and New York who placed great reliance upon his judgment about Canadian affairs.’)

    (pp. 342-45: ’in the summer of 1910 the late Lord Lothian (then Philip Kerr) and Mr. Lionel Curtis arrived in Canada for the purpose of investigating political conditions in the Dominion and of gaining in particular some insight into the Canadian viewpoint upon the subject of Imperial relations.

    They had just seen the finish of the task of unifying South Africa and they were anxious to discover what were the prospects of achieving the more ambitious project of Imperial Federation.

    They came to Glazebrook with a warm letter of introduction from Lord Milner, who as the result of a close friendship formed with Canon Glazebrook, Arthur’s elder brother, during their Oxford days, had long ranked as a sort of honorary member of the whole Glazebrook family

    Not only did Arthur Glazebrook constitute himself their guide and cicerone in the plans which were laid for the exploration of Canadian sentiment during their tour, but when the Round Table movement was launched, he became one of its most active spirits in Canada. …

    By many of his Canadian friends he was counted a perfervid Imperialist, and if this description implied a desire for the firmer co-ordination of the political and economic activities of the Commonwealth he would have acknowledged its accuracy

    … His great political hero was his friend, Lord Milner, with whom he kept up a regular correspondence, and he always counted it one of the happiest experiences of his life when in the summer of 1912 Milner paid a visit to Canada and, after staying as his guest in Toronto, invited him to be his companion on a speech-making tour which took him to most of the important cities of Canada.

    Through his friendship with Lord Milner and others he had at one time a wide acquaintance among the prominent figures in British public life, and it is well known to his intimates that on numerous occasions British ministers, anxious to secure reliable information about certain Canadian affairs through unofficial channels, had recourse to Glazebrook.’)

    ↩︎

  26. Zinn 1980pp. 402-3 (‘Japan provoked into attacking Pearl Harbour, which US anticipated; US reassured France it could keep empire after WWII’) Howard Zinn “A people’s war?” ch16 in A People’s History of the United States: 1492-present (New York: Harper & Row 1980): 398-434

    (pp. 402-3: ’One of the judges in the Tokyo War Crimes Trial after World War II, Radhabinod Pal, dissented from the general verdicts against Japanese officials and argued that the United States had clearly provoked the war with Japan and expected Japan to act.

    Richard Minear (Victors’ Justice) sums up Pal’s view of the embargoes on scrap iron and oil, that “these measures were a clear and potent threat to Japan’s very existence.”

    The records show that a White House conference two weeks before Pearl Harbor anticipated a war and discussed how it should be justified.

    A State Department memorandum on Japanese expansion, a year before Pearl Harbor, did not talk of the independence of China or the principle of self-determination. It said:

    … our general diplomatic and strategic position would be considerably weakened by our loss of Chinese, Indian and South Seas markets (and by our loss of much of the Japanese market for our goods, as Japan would become more and more self-sufficient) as well as by insurmountable restrictions upon our access to the rubber, tin, jute, and other vital materials of the Asian and Oceanic regions.

    Once joined with England and Russia in the war (Germany and Italy declared war on the United States right after Pearl Harbor), did the behavior of the United States show that her war aims were humanitarian, or centered on power and profit?

    Was she fighting the war to end the control by some nations over others or to make sure the controlling nations were friends of the United States?

    In August 1941, Roosevelt and Churchill met off the coast of Newfoundland and released to the world the Atlantic Charter, setting forth noble goals for the postwar world, saying their countries “seek no aggrandizement, territorial or other,” and that they respected “the right of all peoples to choose the form of government under which they will live.”

    The Charter was celebrated as declaring the right of nations to self-determination.

    Two weeks before the Atlantic Charter, however, the US Acting Secretary of State, Sumner Welles, had assured the French government that they could keep their empire intact after the end of the war:

    “This Government, mindful of its traditional friendship for France, has deeply sympathized with the desire of the French people to maintain their territories and to preserve them intact.”

    The Department of Defense history of Vietnam (The Pentagon Papers) itself pointed to what it called an “ambivalent” policy toward Indochina, noting that “in the Atlantic Charter and other pronouncements, the US proclaimed support for national self-determination and independence” but also “early in the war repeatedly expressed or implied to the French an intention to restore to France its overseas empire after the war.”

    In late 1942, Roosevelt’s personal representative assured French General Henri Giraud: “It is thoroughly understood that French sovereignty will be re-established as soon as possible throughout all the territory, metropolitan or colonial, over which flew the French flag in 1939.”

    (These pages, like the others in the Pentagon Papers, are marked “TOP SECRET-Sensitive.”)

    By 1945 the “ambivalent” attitude was gone.

    In May, Truman assured the French he did not question her “sovereignty over Indochina.”

    That fall, the United States urged Nationalist China, put temporarily in charge of the northern part of Indochina by the Potsdam Conference, to turn it over to the French, despite the obvious desire of the Vietnamese for independence.

    That was a favor for the French government. But what about the United States’ own imperial ambitions during the war?

    What about the “aggrandizement, territorial or other” that Roosevelt had renounced in the Atlantic Charter?)

    Mossadegh 1951 (Mossadegh built considerable political strength, largely based on his call to nationalize British-owned oil Co. In March 1951 the Majles passed his oil-nationalization act) Iranian Prime Minister Mohammed Mossadegh “Complaint of failure by the Iranian Government to comply with provisional measures indicated by the International Court of Justice in the Anglo-Iranian Oil Company case (5/2357) (continued)” United Nations Security Council Official Records 560th meeting S/PV.560 (15 October 1951): 29pp

    NYT 8/19/53 (‘US Ambassador returned from 2 month vacation yesterday; Iran’s Tudeh Party made following demands…’) Kennett Love “Extremist rioters in Tehran fought by police and army: Government intensifies search for Zahedi, who lays claim to Iran rule: Fleeing Shah and Queen arrive in RomeNew York Times (19 August 1953): 1, 6

    (Tehran Aug. 18—’The Communists are apparently feeling their strength in the increasing popular disorders.

    The Tudeh morning paper Shojaat published a formal statement by the Central Committee of Tudeh warning the Government to halt appeasement of the Court and of the “Anglo-American imperialists.”

    It made the following demands:

    Elimination of all vestiges of the monarchy and the establishment of a democratic republic.

    Eradication of all foreign colonizing influences, chiefly by expulsion of the United States Military Advisory Mission, the United States Point Four development mission, “interventionist” American diplomats and the closure of all American consulates and other organizations as well as abrogation of all military and other accords.

    Abolition of martial law and the return of freedom of action to the Tudeh party (nominally outlawed).

    Formation of a united front by Tudeh and all other “anti-colonial organizations.”

    United States Ambassador Loy M. Henderson … returned only yesterday from a two-month vacation.’)

    Clairmont 2010pp. 28-31 (‘ousting of Iranian democracy boosted US imperial hegemony, but also marked irreversible eclipse of British imperialism’’) Frederic F. Clairmont BP: The unfinished crimes and plunder of Anglo-American imperialism Atlanta: Clear Day 2010

    (pp. 28-30: ’Mossadeq was arrested … and hauled before a military tribunal.

    Treated as a traitor and a criminal, he was tortured and kept in solitary confinement until 21 December.

    His prison term was subsequently extended to three years of incarceration followed by house arrest until his death in 1967. …

    What followed in Iran was nothing short of an inferno.

    The CIA had joined forces with Israel’s Mossad intelligence service that would go on to become one of the founders and manipulators of the Savak secret police force in Iran.

    It should be noted that Savak as conceived by Mossad and the CIA was a force that combined the institutional attributes of the Nazi Gestapo secret police and the SS military fighting units.

    Thousands were deported, butchered and disappeared. That was, however, a non-issue for the yellow corporate press.

    The repression bore striking similarities to Pinochet’s Chile, save that it was on a far vaster scale.

    The entire nation was blanketed by Savak, which became the highest-paid and most privileged thugs of the Shah’s Anglo-American-dominated empire.

    Israeli premier David Ben Gurion ecstatically proclaimed that Israel would henceforth never cease to enjoy easy access to inexhaustible and cheap supplies of oil. …

    Savak became the training ground for mass murderers and torturers.

    Training camps were swiftly set up within Iran and in Israel as well as in that institution of mass genocide that was the School of the Americas in Panama.

    Genocide Inc. in Iran had now been globalized.

    The ousting of Iranian democracy boosted US imperial hegemony. It would ensure US imperial rule but it also marked the irreversible eclipse of British imperialism)

    Provost & Kennard 2023 (‘as European empires crumbled, power structures that had dominated the world for centuries were up for renegotiation. Yet instead of a rebirth for democracy, what emerged was a silent coup – namely, the unstoppable rise of global corporate power. Exposing the origins of this epic power grab as well as its present-day consequences, Silent Coup is the result of two investigative journalist’s reports from 30 countries around the world’) Claire Provost and Matt Kennard Silent Coup: How corporations overthrew democracy London: Bloomsbury Academic 2023

    Bratt & Foster 2020pp. 20 + n7 (‘series of 10 confidential meetings during Dec`66’), 22 (‘premier Manning concluded public support + Mannix money meant future could well belong to Lougheed’), 22-23 (’not a single media reference in > half century’) Duane Bratt and Bruce Foster “The attempted takeover of the Progressive Conservative Party of AlbertaAlberta History v68#2 (Spring 2020): 20-26

    (p. 20 + n7: ‘The Proposal was the end result of a series of ten confidential meetings held in Edmonton and Calgary during December, 1966. … the entire 1966 document has not been made public)

    (p. 22: ‘Not lost on Premier Manning was the fact that the Progressive Conservative party under Lougheed, despite having no seats in the legislature, was starting to attract public support, as well as money, from some of the province’s wealthiest residents, such as Calgary’s powerful Mannix family. “Following the money” led the Mannings to conclude that, without a merger, the future of conservative politics in Alberta could well belong solely to the Progressive Conservatives.’)

    (pp. 22-23: ’It was remarkable that the secret negotiations never got out into the public domain. There was not a single media reference. …

    … even when the document’s details were provided to the Social Credit caucus [who rejected the proposal] and to the senior leadership of the PCs, they were never leaked; neither at the time nor for decades hence.’)

    CPLF/CELF (’since inception, major focus has been Annual Research Seminar in Oil & Gas Law (now Energy Law): Papers presented & discussed at Seminar are peer-reviewed & published in the Alberta Law Review’) Canadian Petroleum Law Foundation (1962-2010)/Canadian Energy Law Foundation (2010-) “History” (no date)

    ARLI (‘idea of an Institute, as opposed to a statutory commission, was unique to Alberta at the time of its creation in 1967; model has now been emulated in other parts of Canada and the world’) Alberta Law Reform Institute “About ARLI” (no date)

    (”The idea of an Institute, as opposed to a statutory commission, was unique to Alberta at the time of its creation in 1967.

    This arrangement has enhanced the independence, objectivity, and credibility of the Institute. When Institute recommendations are forwarded to the provincial government, they arrive with the status of the body officially charged with law reform activity in the province, and with a background of excellence in research.

    This model has now been emulated in other parts of Canada and the world.

    ALRI is part of a much bigger network of law reform agencies in Canada, and throughout the common law world, by its membership in the Federation of Law Reform Agencies of Canada and the Commonwealth Association of Law Reform Agencies and its ongoing relationship with the Uniform Law Conference of Canada.

    ALRI is governed by a 14-member Board, representing the founding parties and the broader legal community.

    The Board appoints a Director as head of the organization.

    Funding for the Institute comes primarily from the Department of Justice and the Alberta Law Foundation.

    The University of Alberta provides the Institute with office premises and many additional services, including a small annual cash grant.

    The Institute has been the catalyst for many changes in the Alberta Legal system.

    Many of these changes have been of a systemic nature and have had a significant impact on the life of Albertans.

    Recommendations based on thorough research have led to the introduction of the Business Corporations Act)

    Manning 2017 (‘constitutions & MoU’s of Reform Party (1987) + Canadian Alliance (1997) + Conservative Party of Canada (2003) each contain statements remarkably similar to those first put forward in 1966 Alberta Political Proposal’) Preston Manning “This isn’t the first time Albertans have grappled with uniting the rightCalgary Herald (3 February 2017): A11

    (”Recently, John Whittaker, a researcher at the Manning Centre, was given access to a heretofore classified and unpublished document from 1966 entitled An Alberta Political Proposal.
    A copy of this document has been posted on our website along with Whittaker’s summation of it and six other related documents.

    This 1966 proposal was jointly commissioned by my father, Ernest C. Manning, then premier and leader of Alberta’s long-time Social Credit administration, and Peter Lougheed, who had just become leader of the Progressive Conservative Party of Alberta. At the time, the PCs held no seats in the legislature.

    The other documents include the constitutions and memoranda of understanding that created the Reform Party in 1987, the Canadian Alliance in 1997, and the present day Conservative Party of Canada in 2003.

    Each contain statements of conservative principles remarkably similar to those first put forward in the 1966 Alberta Political Proposal)

    ↩︎

  27. Colby & Dennett 1995pp. 83-86 (Feb`38: ‘FDR administration preferred to ride out confiscation of oil Co’s provoking Mexican sovereignty’) Gerard Colby with Charlotte Dennett Thy Will Be Done: The conquest of the Amazon: Nelson Rockefeller and evangelism in the age of oil New York: Harpercollins 1995

    Pilger 1992pp. 215-19 (‘CIA Director Colby later wrote ’threat’ posed by Whitlam Gov was 1of3 ‘world crises’ of his career, comparable to`73 Middle East War, when US considered using nuclear weapons’), 221-25 (’modern Australia democracy had been usurped, said the Melbourne Age, by “the right of Kings & Queens to unilaterally appoint Governments”’), 225 (“CIA’s aim was to get rid of a Gov in much more sophisticated & subtle form”; “essence of such intervention is identification of allies who can be rendered more effective, more powerful, & perhaps wiser thru covert assistance”), 230 (‘in 1977, President Carter had sent a personal emissary w/ message that US administration would never again interfere in the domestic political processes of Australia’) John Pilger “The Coup ch5 in updated edn. of A Secret Country (1989; London: Vintage 1992):185-238

    (pp. 215-19: ‘[Future Governor-General Sir John] Kerr was an enthusiastic member of the Australian Association for Cultural Freedom, described by Jonathan Kwitny, in his book The Crimes of Patriots, as ’an elite, invitation only group … which in 1967 was exposed in Congress as being founded, funded and generally fun by the CIA’.

    In researching his book, Kwitny, a senior journalist with the conservative Wall Street Journal, had unusual access to Kerr.

    He spoke to him, once to check the accuracy of what he had written about him, Kwitny wrote:

    In the 1960s Kerr helped organize and run (as founding President) the Law Association for Asia and the Western Pacific.

    He travelled to the United States to arrange financing for this body from a tax-free group known as the Asia Foundation; that, too, was exposed in Congress as a CIA-established conduit for money and influence. …

    … For a man who supposedly understood the nature of the forces ranged against a reformist Labor Government, Whitlam’s naïveté in appointing Kerr was astonishing.

    William Colby, the CIA Director, later wrote that the ‘threat’ posed by the Whitlam Government was one of the three ‘world crises’ of his career, comparable to the Middle East War in 1973, when the United States considered using nuclear weapons.

    After Whitlam had threatened in private and in Parliament not to extend the lease of the bases, the CIA made a series of direct moves to get rid of him: that is, to persuade others with shared, vested interests to do the job.

    The information for this comes from the highest sources in US intelligence: up to the level of a former Deputy Director and Station Chief.

    They are not renegade officers.

    They agreed to speak only after being given guarantees of confidentiality, and they have provided detailed briefings on what happened to the Whitlam Government, why it happened and how it happened.)

    (pp. 221-25: ’On November 10 [1975] Whitlam was told that the acting Director of ASIO, Frank Mahoney (who had been appointed by Whitlam himself) had received a telex message from the ASIO station in Washington which required urgent attention.

    ‘What is it about?’ Whitlam asked a member of his staff. ‘It’s about you,’ was the reply.

    The message said, in effect, that the Prime Minister of Australia was a security risk in his own country.

    … Brian Toohey, who first published the message, later met Shackley.

    He gained the clear impression that the threats had had the full authority of the Secretary of State, Henry Kissinger.

    … For the CIA, December 9 remained a critical date. The agency was certain Whitlam would announce the cancellation of the Pine Gap agreement on that day … this would mean calling the election no later than the week of Remembrance Day, November 11.

    If what was about to happen had not been planned, the indiscretions of one Andrew Peacock six weeks earlier would have amounted to an astonishing coincidence.

    Peacock, then a member of the Opposition and now its leader, was visiting Indonesia and briefed Government officials there on the current state of the Australian political crisis.

    He described in detail the events which were about to take the nation, and presumably himself and his conservative colleagues, by surprise.

    A record of the briefing was later read into Australian Hansard. This is an extract:

    Whitlam will not agree to hold an election … the Governor-General would be forced to ask Malcolm Fraser to form a Cabinet. But this Cabinet would not be able to get a mandate to govern, because Parliament is controlled by the Labor Party … Fraser is appointed PM, a minute later he asks the Governor-General to dissolve Parliament, following which a general election is to be held.

    And that is what happened.

    On November 11, the very day Whitlam was to inform Parliament fully about the CIA and American bases in Australia, he was summoned by Kerr from Parliament House and, without warning, sacked.

    Kerr’s cunning was such that at the moment he was dismissing the Prime Minister, he had Malcom Fraser hiding in another room.

    He had even seen to it that Fraser’s official car was parked where Whitlam would not see it.

    With Whitlam off the premises, Fraser emerged and was made caretaker Prime Minister.

    … Thus, an unelected official made his arbitrary decision and the legitimate acts of a democracy amounted to nothing.

    In modern Australia democracy had been usurped, said the Melbourne Age, by ‘the right of Kings and Queens to unilaterally appoint Governments.’

    There are no Kings and Queens in Washington.”)

    (p. 225: ’’The CIA’s aim’, said former CIA officer Victor Marchetti, ‘was to get rid of a Government they did not like and that was not co-operative … it’s a Chile, but in a much more sophisticated and subtle form’.

    The sophistication and subtlety were described by the CIA’s former Chief of Clandestine Services, Richard Bissell, in a secret speech. In this passage Bissel portrays the Agency’s ideal foreign agents in ‘destabilisation’ operations:

    Covert intervention is usually designed to operate on the internal power balance … to achieve results within at most two or three years …

    The essence of such intervention is the identification of allies who can be rendered more effective, more powerful, and perhaps wiser through covert assistance.

    Typically these local allies know the source of the assistance but neither they nor the United States could afford to admit to its existence.

    Agents for fairly minor and low sensitivity interventions, for instance some covert propaganda and certain economic activities, can be recruited simply with money.

    But for the larger and more sensitive interventions, the allies must have their own motivation.

    On the whole the Agency has been remarkably successful in finding individuals and instrumentalities with which it could work on this fashion.’)

    (p. 230: ‘it was typical of Whitlam that he should bury the most damning confirmation of this ’onslaught’ in a large, dry book not published until 1985.

    In The Whitlam Government, 1972-75, he revealed that … in 1977, President Carter had sent a personal emissary to meet him over a private breakfast …

    The crux of Carter’s message was ‘that he respected the democratic rights of the allies of the US, and that the US administration would never again interfere in the domestic political processes of Australia’. (Emphasis added.))

    Hocking & Cronoa 2022 (1976 Round Table coup in Australia cont.) Jenny Hocking and Peter Cronoa “The Queen’s CoupDeclassified Australia (11 November 2022)

    (’Kerr received the Australian senior legal officers’ opinion on 6 November 1975 and, as he had anticipated, it gave no grounds for using the reserve powers to dismiss Whitlam:

    “The mere threat of or indeed the actual rejection of Supply neither calls for the ministry to resign nor compels the Crown’s representative thereupon to intervene.”

    The opinion advised Kerr that there was no basis for him to act.

    However it seems Kerr, instead of accepting the advice of Australia’s senior legal officers, accepted the advice of the Palace and elected to intervene as the Palace had advised was certainly valid and would only ‘do it good’.

    Five days later Kerr dismissed the Prime Minister, Gough Whitlam and his government, in an unprecedented act of vice-regal intervention.

    Just four months after the dismissal, in March 1976, Prince Charles sent a long hand-written letter to his confidante Sir John Kerr.

    In it Charles let the besieged governor-general know that he fully supported Kerr’s dismissal of the Australian government without warning:

    “I wanted you to know that I appreciate what you do and admire enormously the way you have performed in your many and varied duties. Please don’t lose heart. What you did last year was right and the courageous thing to do.”’)

    Pratt 1976 (`70s capital strike: ‘by exploiting their monopoly veto power, corp’s secured better profits by pushing up price of new energy in Canada’) Larry Pratt The Tar Sands: Syncrude and the politics of oil Edmonton: Hurtig 1976

    Page 1976p. 246 (‘$600M made available w/o gov’s obtaining corresponding share in control of company’) Robert Page The Tar Sands: Syncrude and the Politics of Oil by Larry PrattArctic v29#4 (December 1976): 245-46

    (p. 246: ’This volume shows with disturbing clarity how the oil companies were able to take advantage of the feuds between Ontario and Alberta, and between Ottawa and the provinces.

    The lack of expertise in the federal camp made their position difficult when the Atlantic Richfield Company abandoned the tar sands project …

    The three remaining partners threatened to abandon the project unless the federal and provincial governments agreed to provide $600 million in equity immediately.

    A series of dramatic meetings followed during which, Pratt states, public funds were made available without the governments’ obtaining a corresponding share in the control of the company.’)

    ERCB 2013p. 166 (1982 Lodgepole disaster) Gordon Jaremko Steward: 75 years of Alberta energy regulation Alberta Energy Resources Conservation Board 2013

    (p. 166: ’A sour-gas blowout at Lodgepole, southwest of Edmonton, kills two well-control crewmen, injures 16 others, burns for 68 days, and triggers an ERCB inquiry.

    The blowout’s telltale rotten-egg odour drifts as far as Winnipeg, 1500 kilometres east of the accident site.’)

    Nichol 1991p. 4 (‘increasing # of well blowouts/uncontrolled flows associated w/ suspended/inactive wells over last few years’) John R. Nichol “Orphan wells: Who is responsible, for how long, and at what cost?” Canadian Association of Drilling Engineers/Canadian Association of Oilwell Drilling Contractors Spring Drilling Conference (Calgary: 10-12 April 1991) Paper #91-30: 6pp (finally available from AER library for fee)

    (p. 4:There has been an increasing number of well blowouts or uncontrolled flows associated with suspended/inactive wells over the last few years’)

    Boychuk 2022b (1992 US political coup in AB) Regan Boychuk “American style democracy: Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part two” York University Capital-as-Power blog (4 December 2022)↩︎

  28. Taylor 2019pp. 249-50 (‘Texas Railroad Commission achieved predictability in oil prices Rockefeller would’ve appreciated’) Graham D. Taylor Imperial Standard: Imperial Oil, Exxon, and the Canadian oil industry from 1880 Calgary: University of Calgary 2019

    (pp. 249-50: ’The Texas Railroad Commission, backed by the US federal government in the depths of the Great Depression, established some degree of price stability.

    Because the oil output of the Texas fields was so large, accounting for almost half the world’s production, the system imposed by the state regulatory commission in effect achieved a degree of predictability in oil prices that Rockefeller would have appreciated.

    After the Second World War, the measures of … “Seven Sisters” … and the Texas Railroad Commission resulted in an unprecedented period of price stability that lasted until the early 1970s, absorbing and coordinating the growth of large new producers in the Middle East, Venezuela, and Canada.’)

    Sampson 1975pp. 13-14 (‘if anyone was expert in the subject of controlling supplies, it was not OPEC, but [the Round Table/Seven Sisters oil cartel]’) Anthony Sampson The Seven Sisters: The greatest oil companies and the world they shaped New York: Viking 1975

    (pp. 13-14: ‘The oil companies, led by Exxon and Shell … through nationalizations in Mexico or Iran, revolution in Iraq, wars in the Middle East, they had successfully maintained the steady flow of oil, increasing never too fast to make the market collapse, never too slow to make consumers go short. If anyone was expert in the subject of controlling supplies, it was not OPEC, but they.’)

    Boychuk 2023cn. 25 (16.7% cap, 1947-2018) Regan Boychuk “On May 29th, Alberta can slip its American noose: Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part four” York University Capital-as-Power blog (23 May 2023)

    Blair 1976pp. 98-99 (‘between outright collusion & self-imposed restraint arising from an awareness of mutual self-interest, there is a third alternative—the techniques of “systems analysis”’), 99-101 (‘measure of the “closeness of fit” of the regression line to the actual observations (the “coefficient of determination”) is an astonishing 99.9 percent’) John M. Blair The Control of Oil New York: Pantheon 1976

    (pp. 98-99: ’If the international oil industry had followed the customary sequence of industry growth and development, its earlier era of market control would by now have given way to the more sophisticated stage of oligopolistic interdependence. …

    [… However,] Between outright collusion and self-imposed restraint arising from an awareness of mutual self-interest, there is a third alternative—the techniques of “systems analysis.”

    Through the observance of complex formulae and mechanisms, production can be curtailed, variations in price eliminated, and competition substantially lessened without either the need for collusive meetings and agreements or dependence upon a state of psychological awareness of rivals’ probable reactions.

    … The system of control over production developed by the companies has been designed to govern the individual rates of output of the various producing countries in such a way as to attain (and not exceed) a predetermined growth rate of overall supply.’)

    (pp. 99-101: ’For the eleven countries as a group, the average annual percentage increase in output during 1950-72 (the “growth rate”) works out at 9.55 percent. The measure of the “closeness of fit” of the regression line to the actual observations (the “coefficient of determination”) is an astonishing 99.9 percent.

    … What makes the stable growth of supply so extraordinary is the widely diverse movements of its separate components. …

    That such has been the pattern of the international oil industry is apparent from Chart 5-2, which shows for 1950-73 the yearly change in total production for each of the nine leading producing countries.

    The international supply picture is revealed as a composite of long-sustained steady increases … of much slower rates of increase … of precipitous rises … and of occasional pronounced declines …

    Somehow the major oil companies have been able to “orchestrate” these and other aberrations into a smooth and uninterrupted upward trend in overall supply.’)

    ↩︎

  29. Eayrs 1970pp. 364 (‘we did all we could to cater to US’ patronizing perceptions of Canada as a playground, not a nation-state’), 365 (‘in 1940, comrades-in-arms, facing a common peril, met in a common cause. Today we are hardly comrades; pollution is our only common peril’), 366 (“Very difficult indeed for Cdn gov to reject any major proposal which US gov presents w/ conviction as national security”), 366 (’as the imperial perimeter contracts, Canada is serving as a decompression chamber for a new generation of American imperialists during their transition to another level & venue of domination’) James Eayrs “The road from Ogdensburg” Canadian Forum v50#? (February 1971): 364-66 [remarks delivered November 17th 1970 at 12th annual Canadian-American relations seminar at Columbia University, NYC]

    (p. 364: ’Americans regarded Canada as … A playground polity, not a nation-state.

    So far from resenting such patronizing perceptions, we did all we could to cater to them. In 1948 the Minister of Finance devalued our dollar; tourists swarmed like locusts.’)

    (p. 365: ’1970 is the thirtieth anniversary of the Ogdensburg Agreement. … On 17 August 1940 comrades-in-arms, facing a common peril, met in a common cause.

    Today we are hardly comrades (let alone in arms); pollution is our only common peril; no common enemy remains’)

    (p. 366: ’when American authorities adamantly demanded access to sites for warning radar in the Artic, it was plain further resistance was futile.

    “Very difficult indeed,” was how our Minister of National Defense put it in a memorandum of October 1953, “for the Canadian government to reject any major proposal which the United States government presents with conviction as essential for the security of the United States.”

    … after three decades of indentured labour as a continental chore-boy to the Strategic Air Command … We are no longer indispensable for the continent’s defence, merely convenient’)

    (p. 366: ’[In 1968] When … the Prime Minister [Trudeau I] launched his foreign policy review, the Ogdensburg option looked like a reasonable alternative … Today that is no longer true.

    It is no longer true in North America. The main strategic threat to Canada comes not from our north but from our south.

    The Pax Americana once reached around the world. Now it is being driven back to its continental base.

    But “empire” is as American as cherry pie. As the imperial perimeter contracts … the hard driving entrepreneurs who have made this country what it is today are opening up a new empire in their own back yard.

    Canada is serving as a decompression chamber for a new generation of American imperialists during their transition to another level and venue of domination.

    It is not the sort of manifest destiny I desire for my country, any more than you would desire it for your own.’)

    Powell 1971pp. 1-2 (‘American economic system is under a broad attack, quite new in American history but gaining momentum & converts’), 2-4 (‘Sources of the attack’), 7 (’setting “rich” against “poor” is cheapest of most dangerous kind of politics’), 7-9 (‘Apathy & Default of Business’’), 10 (‘Responsibility of Business Executives’’), 11-12 (‘Possible Role of the Chamber of Commerce’), 26-27 (‘Neglected Opportunity in the Courts’), 28 (‘question which merits most thorough exam: How can weight & influence of stockholders – 20 million voters – be mobilized?’), 34 (’business & enterprise system are in deep trouble, & hour is late’) Future Supreme Court Justice Lewis F. Powell Jr. “Attack on American free enterprise system” Confidential Memorandum to US Chamber of Commerce education committee chairman Eugene B. Syndor Jr. (23 August 1971): 34pp

    (pp. 1-2: “submitted at your request … The purpose is to identify the problem, and suggest possible avenues of action …

    … No thoughtful person can question that the American economic system is under broad attack.

    … The American political system of democracy under the rule of law is also under attack, often by the same individuals and organizations …

    … what now concerns us is quite new in the history of America.

    … the assault on the enterprise system is broadly based and consistently pursued. It is gaining momentum and converts.”)

    (pp. 2-4: “The most disquieting voices joining the chorus of criticism, come from perfectly respectable elements of society: from the college campus, the pulpit, the media, the intellectual and literary journals, the arts and sciences, and from politicians. …

    Moreover, much of the media … either voluntarily accords unique publicity on these “attackers”, or at least allows them to exploit the media for their purposes.

    This is especially true of television, which now plays such a predominant role in shaping the thinking, attitudes and emotions of our people.

    One of the bewildering paradoxes of our time is the extent to which the enterprise system tolerates, if not participates in, its own destruction.

    The campuses from which much of the criticism emanates are supported by (i) tax funds generated largely from American business, and (ii) contributions from capital funds controlled or generated by American business.

    The Boards of Trustees of our universities overwhelmingly are composed of men and women who are leaders in the system.

    Most of the media, including the national TV systems, are owned and theoretically controlled by corporations which depend upon profits, and the enterprise system to survive.”)

    (p. 7: “The setting of the”rich” against the “poor”, of business against the people, is the cheapest of most dangerous kind of politics.”)

    (pp. 7-9: “What has been the response of business … ?

    The painfully sad truth is that business … often have responded — if at all — by appeasement, ineptitude and ignoring the problem. …

    In all fairness, it must be recognized that businessmen have not been trained or equipped to conduct guerilla warfare with those who propagandize against the system, seeking insidiously and constantly to sabotage it.

    … business executives … have shown little stomach for hard-nose contest with their critics, and little skill in effective intellectual and philosophical debate.”)

    (p. 10: “The first essential — a prerequisite to any effective action — is for businessmen to confront this problem as a primary responsibility of corporate management.

    The overriding first need is for businessmen to recognize that the ultimate issue may be survival — survival of what we call the free enterprise system …

    The day is long past when the chief executive officer of a major corporation discharges his responsibility by maintaining a satisfactory growth of profits …

    If our system is to survive, top management must be equally concerned with protecting and preserving the system itself.”)

    (pp. 11-12: “But independent and uncoordinated activity by individual corporations, as important as this is, will not be sufficient.

    Strength lies in organization, in careful long-term planning and implementation, in consistency of action over an indefinite period of years, in the scale of financing available only through joint effort, and in political power available only through united action and national organizations.

    Moreover, there is the quite understandable reluctance on the part of any one corporation to get too far out in front and make itself too visible a target.

    The role of the Chamber of Commerce is therefore vital. … It enjoys a strategic position, with a fine reputation and a broad base of support.

    Also — and this is of immeasurable merit — there are hundreds of local Chambers of Commerce which can play a vital supportive role.”)

    (pp. 26-27: “American business and the enterprise system have been affected as much by the courts as by the executive and legislative branches of government.

    Under our constitutional system, especially with activist-minded Supreme Court, the judiciary may be the most important instrument for social, economic and political change.

    … This is a vast area of opportunity for the Chamber, if it is willing to undertake the role of spokesman for American business and if, in return, business is willing to provide the funds.

    … The greatest care should be exercised in selecting the case in which to participate, or the suits to institute. But the opportunity merits the necessary effort.”)

    (p. 28: “The question which merits the most thorough examination is how can the weight and influence of stockholders — 20 million voters — be mobilized to support (i) an educational program and (ii) a political action program.”)

    (p. 34: “business and the enterprise system are in deep trouble, and the hour is late.”)

    Bivens 2011 (’economic growth since late`70s has been slow & inequitably distributed, largely because of poor policy choices. These choices only got worse in the 2000s, leading to an anemic economic expansion’) Josh Bivens Failure by Design: The story behind America’s broken economy Ithaca: Cornell University 2011

    RAND 2020p. 40 (’difference in 90th percentile’s share of economic output since`75 total $47 trillion’) Carter C. Price and Kathryn A. Edwards “Trends in income from 1975 to 2018” RAND Corporation Working Paper #WR-A516-1 (September 2020): 62pp

    (p. 40: ’To produce these estimates, we first calculated the share of the economy going to the bottom 90th percent of the income distribution by year using data from the World Inequality Database and National Income Product Accounts data from the Bureau of Economic Analysis.

    We then applied the share of the economy for those earning below the 90th percentile from 1975 to the size of the economy as measured by the Gross Domestic Income for each year and actual size of the economy going to that population.

    The difference between these values amounts to $2.457 trillion in 2018.

    In real terms, the cumulative [1975-2018] difference between these values … total $47 trillion’)

    Bivens 2022 (’quadrupling corp profits contributed disproportionately to 2022 inflation’) Josh Bivens “Corporate profits have contributed disproportionately to inflation. How should policymakers respond?” Economic Policy Institute Working Economics blog (21 April 2022)

    ↩︎

  30. Winks 1997pp. 207-11 (5pp partial list of Laurance’s conservation affiliations compiled by Rockefeller Center Room 5600 staff), ix (‘Laurance most consciously sought to follow in his father’s footsteps & did even more than his father to diversify the definition of conservation’), 55 (’founding investor in Intel, Apple, Komag, Apollo & others’) Robin W. Winks Laurance S. Rockefeller: Catalyst for conservation Washington: Island Press 1997

    (p. ix: ’As I did my research I realized … that a single philanthropic family, over four generations, had contributed far more than any other philanthropists to the national parks movement. …

    Thus, I set aside by larger project to examine the impact of the Rockefeller family on the rise of the national park ethic. …

    JDR, Jr.’s third son, Laurance, who most consciously sought to follow in his father’s footsteps, and who did even more than his father to diversify the definition of a national park, has not been the subject of sustained study.’)

    (p. 55: ’Laurance Rockefeller made money in many different ways … Using the stake provided by his father …

    … In July 1969, Venrock Associates, an investment company, was formed.

    This was a limited partnership funded by members of the Rockefeller family and (usually) nonprofit entities that had enjoyed long-standing relationships with the family, including the Museum of Modern Art, Colonial Williamsburg Foundation, and Rockefeller University.

    Venrock enjoyed superior performance results and specialized in boosting startup or near-startup level companies.

    By 1996 Venrock had funded 221 companies, and had been a founding investor in Intel Corporation (microprocessors), Apple Computers (personal computers), Komag, Inc. (computer memory discs), Apollo Computer (workstations), and others.’)

    Baker 2023 (‘Clinton-era telecom law granted social media Co’s immunity from libel laws that newspapers + TV stations have to follow. Now we’re living w/ the consequences: billionaires controlling what does & doesn’t count as a lie’) Dean Baker “Congress gave tech companies immunity from libel laws: That needs to changeJacobin (25 September 2023)

    (Section 230 … of the [1996](https://ca.practicallaw.thomsonreuters.com/4-506-7494?transitionType=Default&contextData=(sc.Default)&firstPage=true#:~:text=A federal law regulating the,other online service providers (Pub.) Communications Decency Act … protects internet hosts from liability for third-party content.

    This means that Facebook and Twitter/X cannot be sued for carrying defamatory material posted by their users. This contrasts with the treatment of print or broadcast media.

    If the New York Times prints a libelous letter or runs a libelous ad, it is not just the person who produced the material who can be sued — the paper is potentially liable. Similarly, if CNN carries a defamatory ad or features people who make outlandish and defamatory statements, it can be sued for defamation.

    In fact, much of Dominion Voting System’s successful defamation case against Fox News was based on statements from guests on its shows, not from the company’s paid reporters.’)

    ↩︎

  31. Eayrs 1957 James Eayrs “The Round Table movement in Canada, 1909-1920Canadian Historical Review v38#1 (March 1957): 1-20

    Eayrs 1970p. 366 (“not the sort of manifest destiny I desire for my country, any more than you would desire it for your own”) James Eayrs “The road from Ogdensburg” Canadian Forum v50#? (February 1971): 364-66 [remarks delivered November 17th 1970 at 12th annual Canadian-American relations seminar at Columbia University, NYC]

    Mint 19/11/18 (‘in colonial era, most of India’s sizeable foreign exchange earnings went straight to London—severely hampering the country’s ability to import machinery & technology to embark on modernisation’) Ajai Sreevatsan “British Raj siphoned out $45 trillion from India: Utsa PatnaikMint (19 November 2018)

    Davis 2001 (‘examining a series of El Niño-induced droughts & the famines that they spawned around the globe in the last third of the 19th century, Mike Davis discloses the intimate, baleful relationship between imperial arrogance and natural incident that combined to produce some of the worst tragedies in human history’) Mike Davis Late Victorian Holocausts: El Nino Famines and the Making of the Third World London: Verso 2001

    Patnaik & Patnaik 2021pp. 113-20, 126-27 (’conventional accounting is incapable of grasping that the purpose of colonialism; there’s a fundamental difference between a country’s experience after being colonized & all preceding experience’) Utsa Patnaik and Prabhat Patnaik Capital and Imperialism: Theory, history, and the present New York: Monthly Review 2021

    (pp. 113-20, 126-27: ’Of all the different regimes that capitalism has built to overcome the problems it would face if it were indeed a closed and self-contained system, the ideal one from its point of view has been colonialism. …

    colonial possessions fulfilled several functions … they provided primary commodities for metropolitan capitalism; they provided these primary commodities gratis, as the counterpart of the economic surplus appropriated by the metropolitan economy

    The two main instruments used by the imperial powers in their colonies were capturing the colonial markets and appropriating a part of the surplus without any quid pro quo.

    Capturing colonial markets often required breaking down the natural economy …

    Likewise, the appropriation of surplus took different forms, depending upon what had existed earlier. …

    These two instruments were independent of each other but additive of their effects.

    They were independent in the sense that the extraction of surplus by the colonial rulers predated the quest for markets by the metropolis, which really began in the early nineteenth century and proceeded on its own trajectory. …

    … The reason why the drain of surplus is not easily comprehended is that the balance of payments must always balance.

    … How then can we talk of “unrequited exports” from the colony? … Conventional accounting obfuscates the drain for two distinct reasons.

    First, it is incapable of capturing the concept of an economic surplus. …

    Second, conventional accounting is incapable of grasping that the purpose of colonialism is to extract this surplus; hence, to offset the surplus against the services rendered in the process of extracting it constitutes a supreme irony.

    It is like refusing to recognize the existence of an extortion racket on the grounds that the extortion money that is paid constitutes only the payment for the services of those who have come to collect the extortion money.

    There is … a fundamental difference between a country’s experience after being colonized and all preceding experience.

    Not only is the surplus not spent on domestic goods as was the case earlier, thus giving rise to economic regression in the colonial economy, in the sense of a shrinking of the level of macroeconomic activity, but the colonial regime’s raison d’être lies in extracting the maximum amount of surplus.

    It does not simply take away some pre-set magnitude of surplus but adjusts its demands to whatever is available for it to take.

    The “drain of surplus,” in other words, did not just mean a replacement of the old set of surplus extractors by a new set, namely the old imperial regime by the new regime of metropolitan capitalism.

    The colony did not witness a continuation of surplus appropriation as it had earlier. Rather, it became an appendage to another economy, which was never the case earlier.

    It is not surprising that modern mass poverty … arose for the first time in the third world economies only after they were colonized.

    … There is a common misconception that the third world has always been afflicted by poverty, because of its low labor productivity that has continued to this day because it has not benefitted from the Industrial Revolution as the advanced capitalist world has done.

    … This conception is flawed in at least three important senses.

    … first … countries that did not develop capitalism could nonetheless have done so in emulation of the West, and ushered in an industrial revolution of their own as did Japan, the only major Asian country that escaped the tentacles of colonialism.

    What stood in the way of the backward economies developing their own “capitalism from above” through state initiatives, as in Japan, was colonialism itself …

    Second, the impact of colonialism was actually to reduce the per capita incomes in the colonized countries and dependencies.

    … Hence the picture of all countries starting from a more or less similar situation and some forging ahead while others stayed where they were is wrong: those who forged ahead have the others a kick backwards.

    Third, there is a fundamental difference between poverty that existed earlier and modern poverty that is associated with capitalism.

    Modern poverty is not just material deprivation; it involves … the loss of rights, even customary rights … and they creation of a reserve army of labor so that employment becomes uncertain on a daily basis—all these give a particular poignancy to poverty that did not exist earlier.

    This modern mass poverty is the legacy of the impact of metropolitan capitalism upon the third world.’)

    Boychuk 2022cn13 (‘scheme unveiled as a fait accompli on 1959 anniversary of Leduc #1: a nuclear blast in Fort McMurray to double the world’s oil reserves in an instant’; thwarted by Conservative PM Diefenbaker, who was later couped) Regan Boychuk “Who would do this to themselves? Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part three” York University Capital-as-Power blog (13 December 2022)

    (”The Manning’s Rockefeller dictatorship in Alberta culminated in the scheme unveiled as a fait accompli on the 1959 anniversary of Leduc #1 (and the British retreat from Palestine): a nuclear blast in Fort McMurray to double the world’s oil reserves in an instant.

    The insane scheme was approved at every level of the provincial, federal, and US governments. There were no hearings or environmental studies, the oversight committee was toothless by design.

    The Rockefellers were only denied the status of the world’s first trillionaires by Canadian Prime Minister Diefenbaker, who used the anti-nuclear movement as the excuse for protecting Alberta and everyone else.

    Under President Kennedy, the Rockefellers coup’d Diefenbaker in 1963 to pave the way for the Vietnam-assisting-war-criminal, Canadian prime minister Lester Pearson.”)

    Eayrs 1970pp. 364-65 (“these early 1950s speeches of Lester Pearson make painful reading today because of all that’s happened since”) James Eayrs “The road from Ogdensburg” Canadian Forum v50#? (February 1971): 364-66 [remarks delivered November 17th 1970 at 12th annual Canadian-American relations seminar at Columbia University, NYC]

    Price 2011pp. 11-13 (‘Pearson was an up & comer in Canadian Dept. External Affairs, responsible for British Empire affairs + the League of Nations before being sent to Great Britain as first secretary, where he attended the London Naval Conference of 1935; prior to conference, Pearson, under the pseudonym “T,” provided a detailed analysis of Canada’s position in an important article in Foreign Affairs’) John Price Orienting Canada: Race, empire, and the Transpacific Vancouver: University of British Columbia 2011

    Fox, Gonsoulin & Price 2014pp. 3-4 (‘1st institution to adopt asset based lending to oil industry by securing hydrocarbon reserves seems to be lost in history; banks could mortgage underlying fields b/c of unusual circumstance debtor could own hydrocarbons outright’) Jason Fox, Dewey Gonsoulin and Kevin Price “Reserve based finance: A tale of two markets: Part 1Oil & Gas Financial Journal (January 2014): 6pp

    (pp. 3-4: ’the US upstream finance market started much earlier than its international counterpart.

    The first institution to adopt asset based lending to the oil industry by securing hydrocarbon reserves seems to be lost in history …

    Critical to the development of reserve based lending in the US was the ability of banks to have asset-level perfected security through a mortgage on the underlying field because of the unusual circumstance that it is generally possible for the debtor to own the hydrocarbons outright.

    Moreover, because even small operators usually produced from several wellheads and reservoirs, the ability to place multiple properties into an asset class, the reserve base, allowed for diversification …

    The US market expanded significantly in the 1970s as oil prices increased. … lenders would loan to an entity that had a specific set of producing assets that generated cash flow that would be paid directly to the lender.

    In the early 1980s, however, lenders became more competitive and the modern day borrowing base structure emerged.

    Borrowers were now allowed to receive their production proceeds directly and revolving lines of credit became the norm.’)

    ↩︎

  32. Vague 2023pp. 9 (‘goal of Debt Economics is to discover new & better ways of employing & controlling debt & its consequences’), 58-59 (‘no coincidence unrestrained, ill-advised real estate lending preceded banking crises of 1929 + late 1980s + 2008’), 65-66, 77, 79-80 (’I believe growth in debt has significantly contributed to higher asset values, & in fact, that’s been the case; debt remains primary mechanism for accessing future income’), 187-88 (‘false narratives of financial crises betray many millions who do not contribute to a crisis but are badly hurt by it nonetheless’) Secretary of Banking and Securities for the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania Richard Vague The Paradox of Debt: A new path to prosperity without crisis Croydon: Forum 2023

    (p. 9: ‘Debt is a paradox. It creates and destroys. Even short of those extremes, it distorts … The goal of debt economics is to discover new and better ways of employing and controlling debt and its consequences.’)

    (pp. 58-59: ’In the lead-up to the Global Financial Crisis of 2008, the US accumulated a gargantuan mountain of new mortgage debt, totalling $5 trillion.

    This debt was so large it was practically impossible to miss — except that most economists did miss it entirely, and therefore failed to predict the financial crisis.

    … real estate-related lending was by far the largest component of private sector debt, comprising half of all private debt. With lending of that volume, an adverse trend in the credit quality of real estate loans can disrupt the entire US economy.

    … By comparison, a major energy lending crisis in 2016 was barely noticed across the broader economy, because energy lending made up only a $1.3 trillion slice of the debt pie — less than 5 percent. …

    It’s no coincidence that unrestrained, ill-advised real estate lending preceded the banking crises of 1929, the late 1980s, and 2008.’)

    (pp. 65-66, 77, 79-80: ’in part … the Global Financial Crisis of 2008 … was caused by unrestrained mortgage lending to unqualified or poorly qualified borrowers, that is, households that were taking on much more debt for a house purchase than they could afford, or could be expected to repay, over the longer term.

    As a result of the 2008 crisis, household real estate assets plummeted [from 195 percent] to 127 percent of GDP. They have since regained ground to reach 182 percent of GDP as of 2021.

    Yet the biggest story of the Great Debt Explosion is stocks. …

    Combined, the net value of stocks and real estate assets has nearly doubled, rising from 238 percent to 456 percent of GDP. I believe the growth in debt has significantly contributed to these higher asset values. …

    If my theory about the influence of debt levels on wealth levels is correct, then it would follow that most of the increased value of publicly traded stocks over time should come from the rise in prices of existing stocks rather than the addition of new stocks from new companies.

    And in fact, that has been the case. Initial public offerings (IPOs) have made only a minor contribution to the rise in stock values. …

    … Note that stocks, like debt — at least from this one perspective — bring money from the future into the present, but in a more speculative way. …

    Stocks and real estate are both in large measure dependent upon debt. This reinforces debt’s role as the primary mechanism for accessing future income.’)

    (pp. 187-88: ’In the largest sense, false narratives of financial crises betray the many millions who do not contribute to a crisis but are badly hurt by it nonetheless.

    Financial crises can be foreseen, and prevented, once we start paying attention to the factor at the heart of them: excessive lending and debt. …

    … Rather than ask why lending booms happen, we should invert the question and ask why lending booms do not happen more frequently. Given that there is almost always the drive to grow loans aggressively, and that the initial phase of a lending boom brings good news, why are there periods when loan growth does not run too hot?

    One answer is that lending booms do not occur when regulators or risk managers have the upper hand.’)

    ↩︎

  33. Fredrickson et al. 2018p. S95 (‘early Reagan administration (1981–1983) launched an overt attack on EPA, combining deregulation w/ budget & staff cuts’) Leif Fredrickson, Christopher Sellers, Lindsey Dillon, Jennifer Liss Ohayon, Nicholas Shapiro, Marianne Sullivan, Stephen Bocking, Phil Brown, Vanessa de la Rosa, Jill Harrison, Sara Johns, Katherine Kulik, Rebecca Lave, Michelle Murphy, Liza Piper, Lauren Richter and Sara Wylie “History of US Presidential assaults on modern environmental health protectionPublic Health Then and Now v108#S2 (April 2018): S95-S103

    Lewandowsky 2021pp. 65 (‘organized climate denial: Climate science versus partisans’), 66-67 (‘from tobacco to climate change to COVID-19’), 68 (‘how to respond? The communicators’ toolbox’) Stephan Lewandowsky “Liberty and the pursuit of science denialCurrent Opinion in Behavioral Sciences v42 (December 2021): 65-69

    (p. 65: ’Although Republican and Democrat voters showed similar concern about climate change in the 1990s, by 2016, only 40% of Republicans worried about climate change, compared to 84% of Democrats [6].

    This political polarization has been evident in countless surveys in the U.S. and around the world, including in Australia [7], the United Kingdom [8], and in 56 nations around the world [9].

    The reasons for the polarization can be traced back to elite cues. …

    The media also give undue prominence to press releases from large corporations arguing against climate mitigation while ignoring messages from organizations with scientific expertise [12].’)

    (pp. 66-67: ‘The COVID-19 pandemic that turned the world upside down in early 2020 also triggered an ’infodemic’ of misinformation [43,44] and conspiracy theories, for example the claim that 5G broadband installations were responsible for the virus-borne disease, which led to the destruction of telecommunications installations in the UK [45,46].

    Other misinformation targeted behavioral public-health measures such as lockdowns [45] or mask wearing [47].

    Although much of the misinformation surrounding COVID-19 is difficult to attribute directly to political actors, in some cases there are striking similarities between climate-denial operatives and COVID-related disinformers.

    … One such connection involves the American Institute for Economic Research (AIER), a libertarian free-market think-tank that has a history of bogus argumentation about climate change (e.g. by denying the scientific consensus), and which has recently engaged in similarly bogus argumentation about COVID-19 [50]. …

    As with climate change, COVID-19 disinformation has been shown to be amplified by right-leaning media in a quantitative analysis [54].

    It is unsurprising therefore that, in replication of the public-opinion dynamics of climate change, the American public has become increasingly polarized along partisan lines on COVID-19 [55], with tragic outcomes. …

    The reduced compliance with pandemic control measures eventually translated into higher COVID-19 infection and fatality growth rates in pro-Trump counties [56].

    Surveys of the public yield similar conclusions [57].

    The COVID-19 pandemic thus condensed into a single year the ideological mechanics and consequences that have been unfolding across many decades in climate denial.

    The vastly accelerated time scale and the availability of unambiguously measurable consequences — illnesss and death — can serve as an illustration and warning of the consequences that may arise from climate denial in the future.’)

    (p. 68: ’The effectiveness of that toolbox is, however, limited by the political context in which it can be applied.

    Sociologist Robert Brulle once noted, ’the barriers to action on climate change are based in the distribution of social power in the economic, political, and cultural spheres.

    Introducing new messages or information into an otherwise unchanged socioeconomic system will accomplish little’ [69, p. 185].

    This recognition is crucial because it clarifies that overcoming climate denial and facilitating climate mitigation is not simply a matter of improving communication but of political change.

    Effecting this political change, in turn, requires a better understanding of the ideology that is currently at the heart of most organized science denial, from tobacco to climate to COVID-19, namely libertarianism.

    The role of libertarian attitudes in the rejection of science has been established across many domains [70].’)

    Egan & Mullin 2021p. 218 (fig. 2) (Gallop: ‘Polarization in American public opinion on climate change, 1989–2016’) Patrick J. Egan and Megan Mullin “Climate change: US public opinionAnnual Review of Political Science v20 (May 2017): 209-227

    (p. 218 (fig. 2): ’

    Pew 2023p. 5 (‘since Covid, 24% more Republicans don’t believe scientists act in public interest’) Brian Kennedy and Alec Tyson “Americans’ trust in scientists, positive views of science continue to decline: Among both Democrats and Republicans, trust in scientists is lower than before the pandemic” Pew Research Center (14 November 2023): 40pp

    (p. 5: ’nearly four-in-ten Republicans (38%) now say they have not too much or no confidence at all in scientists to act in the public’s best interests.

    This share is up dramatically from the 14% of Republicans who held this view in April 2020.

    Much of this shift occurred during the first two years of the pandemic and has persisted in more recent surveys.’)

    Posner & Stigler 1980pp. 1-2 (‘President Reagan has unique opportunity to prune luxuriant & pernicious federal overexpansion of antitrust law enforcement’), 3-4 ^(‘President can throttle back antitrust enforcement w/o new legislation/higher appropriations, & probably w/o antagonizing politically influential constituencies’)^ University of Chicago Law School senior lecturer/federal appellate judge/20th century’s most-cited legal scholar Richard A. Posner and key leader of Chicago school of economics/’Nobel’ laureate George J. Stigler “Throttling back on antitrust: A practical proposal for deregulation” (December 1980) Series I, Box 2: Subject File: Martin Anderson Files (Ronald Reagan Library): 4pp

    (pp. 1-2: President Reagan has … a unique opportunity to prune an area of luxuriant and pernicious federal regulation: the overexpansion of antitrust law enforcement.

    The healthy core of federal antitrust policy is the prohibition of horizontal price fixing (collusion) and large horizontal mergers … is supported by a consensus of economists …

    Around this core has grown up in recent years a periphery of bizarre and burdensome extensions of antitrust policy, to the point where federal antitrust law has become a regulatory code that inhibits competition both among US businesses and with foreign competitors.

    Perversely, the most efficient firms have been targets of protracted and enveloping antitrust challenges …

    The time is ripe to prune the excesses of antitrust enforcement:

    1.    There is a growing academic consensus, stretching from Milton Friedman on the Right to Lester Thurow on the Left, that many hallowed principles of antitrust are silly …

    5.    The growth of the private antitrust suit …  with their potentially unlimited treble damage judgments, are a source of considerable resentment (and expensive distraction) among businessmen.’)

    (pp. 3-4: President Reagan can throttle back on antitrust enforcement without asking for new legislation or higher appropriations, and probably without antagonizing politically influential constituencies.

    1.    He has only to appoint as Assistant Attorney General in charge of the Antitrust Division of the Department of Justice a lawyer committed to enforcing the antitrust laws in accordance with the economic consensus position, i.e., confining enforcement to price fixing and large horizontal mergers. …

    3.    Partially to offset the dyspeptic tone of above, the Assistant Attorney General could and should affirm his commitment to act as a vigorous spokesman of the competitive interest throughout the federal government, and especially before other government agencies — the ICC, FCC, FERC, International Trade Commission, etc.

    4.    When a vacancy next occurs on the FTC, the President should appoint as Commissioner (and designate as Chairman) a like—minded person who would move the FTC the same direction that is suggested above for the Antitrust Division. …

    5.    These appointments not directly affect the private antitrust suits brought by private plaintiffs. But the indirect effects will be enormous, and wholly beneficial.

    Although we do not have figures, our impression is that a large fraction of private suits are piggyback on prior government suits, so curtailing the latter lead in time (pretty quickly) to a dramatic fall—off in private suits.

    Further, many courts would probably defer to the announced positions of the Justice Department, viewed as a responsible enforcer of the antitrust laws, on questions of antitrust policy arising in private suits.’)

    Sveriges Riksbank 1982 (“for his seminal studies of industrial structures, functioning of markets & causes & effects of public regulation”)George J. Stigler” 1982 Sveriges Riksbank Prize in Economic Sciences {so-called ‘Nobel Prize’ in economics}

    (His studies of the forces that give rise to regulatory legislation opened up a completely new area of economic research in the intersection of economics and law.”)

    Hantke-Domas 2003pp. 165-66 (‘George Stigler initiated a new theory & Richard Posner was the first academic to attribute regulation to a theory based on the concept of public interest; from this evidence, one can conclude the Public Interest Theory does not have any known origin; consequently, it does not exist as such’) Michael Hantke-Domas “The public interest theory of regulation: Non-existence or misinterpretation?” European Journal of Law and Economics v15#2 (March 2003): 165-94

    (pp. 165-66: ’Microeconomic literature teaches of the existence of two contending theories of regulation. … the Chicago theory … George Stigler {“The theory of economic regulation”} … initiated a new theory … (known as well as the Economic Theory of Regulation). … Richard Posner {“Theories of economic regulation”}, fellow of the Chicago School, was the first academic to attribute the traditional rationale for regulation at the time to a theory based on the concept of public interest.

    … Ensuing authors … none of them has ascribed the formation of the theory to anyone else.

    All these authors have seen the theory as a normative analysis presented as positive theory.

    This characterisation of the so-called Public Interest Theory has been the standard account given by microeconomic textbooks.

    This paper delves into law, politics, and academic writing to discover the originators, if any, of that theory. …

    This paper focuses on the Progressive Era and the New Deal years of American history, especially prolific historical periods in regulatory initiatives.

    Despite both the law and politics supporting regulation in the public interest, none of their claims creates a specific theory of regulation.

    After reviewing law, politics, and academic writing, one can conclude that no author has claimed intellectual ascendancy over the so-called Public Interest Theory, nor have they mentioned any author or supporter of it.

    From this evidence, one can conclude that the Public Interest Theory does not have any known origin; consequently, it does not exist as such.

    The evidence collected from academic writings shows that scholars identify the Public Interest Theory with the welfare economics conception of market failures (monopoly, public goods, asymmetry of information, and externalities).

    Despite there being some similarity, the characterisation is not identical because the concept of public interest is apparently absent from the concept of market failure.

    The Public Interest Theory has two acceptable concepts.

    The first, embraced by Stigler (1971) and Posner (1974), explains that regulation seeks the protection and benefit of the public at large.

    The second, developed by ensuing academics, defines it as a system of ideas, which proposes that when market fails economic regulation should be imposed in order to maximise social welfare.’)

    Black 20013pp. 6-8 (‘moral hazard is in nature of corporation; 4 factors critical for opportunists seeking best field for fraud: ease of obtaining control + weak regulation + ample accounting abuses + ability to grow rapidly; regulators fear being blamed for industry failing on their watch, experience their own version of moral hazard. The temptation (shared with the industry) is to engage in a cover-up’), 299-300 (‘book explains how to conduct effective regulation & supervision & how to prosecute successfully the most elite financial criminals; long past time to end war on effective financial regulation & regulators that produces a self-fulfilling prophecy of regulatory failure’) William K. Black The Best Way to Rob a Bank is to Own One: How corporate executives and politicians looted the S&L industry updated edn. (2005; Austin: University of Texas 2013)

    (pp. 6-8: ’Moral hazard is the temptation to seek gain by engaging in abusive, destructive behavior, either fraud or excessive risk taking.

    Failing firms expose their owners to moral hazard. This is not unique to S&Ls; it is in the nature of corporations.

    … If the corporation makes an extremely risky investment and it fails, the loss is borne entirely by the creditors. If the investment is a spectacular success, the gain goes overwhelmingly to the shareholders.

    The shareholders have a perverse incentive to take unduly large risks rather than to make the most productive investments.

    … Moral hazard theory also explains why failing firms have an incentive to engage in reactive control fraud.

    … Opportunistic control fraud can also occur in waves. Opportunists seek out the best field for fraud. Four factors are critical: ease of obtaining control, weak regulation, ample accounting abuses, and the ability to grow rapidly.

    These characteristics are interrelated. An industry with weak rules against fraud is likely to invite abusive accounting.

    Industries with abusive accounting have superior opportunities for growth because they produce the kinds of (fictitious) profits and net worth that cause investors and creditors to provide ever-greater funds to the control fraud.

    The interrelationship between the opportunities for reactive and opportunistic control fraud made the regulatory and business environments ideal for control fraud. …

    … (Appendix B[pp. 308-9] is a copy of a candid letter from Norman Strunk, the former head of the S&L trade association, to his successor, Bill O’Connell.

    It explains how the industry used its power over the administration and Congress to limit the Bank Board’s supervisory powers.)

    Regulators, fearful of being blamed for the industry failing on their watch, experience their own version of moral hazard. The temptation (shared with the industry) is to engage in a cover-up.

    The industry will lobby regulators, the administration, and Congress to aid the cover-up by endorsing accounting abuses and minimizing takeovers of insolvents.

    The fact that characteristic business and regulatory environments cause waves of control fraud is critical for public policy.

    It means that we can predict the fields that are most at risk and choose policies that will reduce, instead of encourage, waves of control fraud.

    Similarly, we can identify likely control frauds by knowing their characteristics practices. We can attack them because we can aim at growth, their Achilles’ heel.”)

    (pp. 299-300: ’My book explains how to conduct effective regulation and supervision and how to prosecute successfully the most elite financial criminals.

    It is a book about regulatory courage in the face of brutal, powerful opposition that goes far beyond making regulation “really hard.” It is an inspiring tale.

    A regulatory race to the bottom will generate regulatory leaders who are bottom feeders that lack the competence, integrity, and courage to take on control frauds and their political allies.

    We need a competition in integrity. … Teams of apolitical regulators of great competence and integrity can be recruited by worthy leaders in this nation within weeks.

    We ran a real world test of whether regulators or markets were most effective against control frauds. Regulators were vastly superior.

    It is long past time to end the war on effective financial regulation and regulators that produces a self-fulfilling prophecy of regulatory failure.

    We cannot afford to continue to produce the toxic mix of the three D’s and modern executive compensation, a mix that creates a fraud-friendly environment and produces epidemics of control fraud that drive our continuing, intensifying financial crises.’)

    Stein 1992front flap + pp. 192-93 (‘this insight, that a multinational investment bank might be operating as an irresponsible polluter of the financial environment, collecting its fees & letting third persons pick up the tab for the pollution, was a fascinating way of looking at the firm’) Benjamin J. Stein License to Steal: The untold story of Michael Milken and the conspiracy to bilk the nation New York: Simon & Schuster 1992

    (front flap + pp. 192-93: ’Drexel Burnham Lambert, an operation built upon an extraordinarily clever series of deceptions and manipulations … turned corporate America upside down and gave [the US] a push toward the longest recession in post-World War II history. …

    … young securities lawyer named Daniel J. Mogin … “Maybe the point isn’t whether the deals work out in the long run, but just whether or not Drexel can continue grinding out the bonds and get their big fees, and forget tomorrow.”

    This insight, that Drexel might be operating as an irresponsible polluter of the financial environment, collecting its fees and letting third persons pick up the tab for the pollution, was a fascinating way of looking at the firm.

    As an analogy, Drexel could be compared to a sawmill that dumped chemicals used in wood treatment into the river.

    By doing so, the mill saved money on pollution control equipment and made unusual profits.

    The profits were larger that the likely fines for pollution, and so pollution became a way of doing business.

    This was Drexel, dumping its junk into the rivers of finance, or so it seemed.’)

    King 1988p. 242 (‘indiscriminate dumping of hazardous waste was common until very recently’) Susan M. King “Lenders’ liability for cleanup costsEnvironmental Law v18#2 (Winter 1988): 241-91

    (p. 242: ‘Until very recently, the indiscriminate dumping of hazardous waste by individuals and businesses indulging in cheap and sloppy management practices was common throughout the country.’)

    Tillman, Pontell & Black 2020p. 113n2 (Spirit of `08 reflects S&L Debacle: ‘Take what you want today + get rich + don’t worry about what happens in the future’) Robert H. Tillman, Henry N. Pontell and William K. Black Financial Crime and Crises in the Era of False Profits Oxford: Oxford University 2020

    (p. 113n2: ’In the aftermath of the financial crisis that began in 2008, the Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission began sifting through the wreckage of failed institutions and spectacularly bad deals looking for causes.

    … How, they asked, could the employees at these [non-prime mortgage] firms assemble these products and offer them for sale /knowing/ they were likely vastly overpriced?

    The answer… was a common cultural attitude that had an acronym IBGYBG, which stood for “I’ll be gone, you’ll be gone.”

    … In other words: “Take what you want today, get rich, and don’t worry about what happens in the future.”

    … Economist Robert Kuttner describes IBGYBG as meaning: “Let’s do this deal before the rubes figure out the game, then quickly cash in and get out before it collapses.”’)

    ↩︎

  34. WP 28/4/82 (1982 vaccine documentary stirs controversy) Donna Hilts “TV report on vaccine stirs bitter controversyWashington Post (28 April 1982)

    National Archivespp. 4-5 (‘social media posts & Tweets’ve replaced 19th century pamphlets & etchings, but many anti-vaccination sentiments remain similar’)Victorian health reform: How did the Victorians view compulsory vaccination?” British National Archives lesson pack (no date): 17pp

    (pp. 4-5: ’Resistance to vaccines has been around as long as vaccinations have existed. …

    Edward Jenner sparked the push for widespread vaccination beginning in the 1790s. …

    1840 marked the first in a series of laws regarding vaccination in Britain.

    After the scientific community built a better understanding of how infectious disease spread, the British government outlawed the practice of variolation with the first Vaccination Act of 1840.

    The Act of 1840 also provided free vaccinations for the poor through the new Poor Law Unions.

    The government ramped up its focus on improving vaccination rates and subsequently passed the Vaccination Act of 1853. The Act made it compulsory for all infants under three months old to be vaccinated.

    Local registrars of births, marriages and deaths gave out vaccination certificates to parents of newborns which had to be returned signed by a doctor. Negligent parents could be fined or imprisoned.

    In 1867, the government increased its efforts and made it compulsory for all children under the age of 14 to be vaccinated against smallpox. However, this was not the case for many children.

    For some Victorians these laws marked an infringement of civil liberties for the sake of improving public health.

    Also, the principle of laissez-faire was central to economic life. Perhaps, this example of state intervention was arguably designed to prevent greater evils that might threaten a free-trade economy—probably not to provide positive benefits for its citizens.

    Who would work in the factories or mines if large numbers of the population died from smallpox? Others did not like the idea of compulsory vaccination because of its association with the Poor Law or objected to it on religious grounds.

    A formal pressure group, the Anti-Vaccination League, formed in London after the Act of 1853. Later the Anti-Compulsory Vaccination League was founded in 1867 in response to the new law in 1867 and argued through its well organized public campaigns that this was an infringement of personal choice.

    In the 1870s and 1880s, a host of anti-vaccination pamphlets, books and journals were printed to spread the protest movement’s message including their paper, the “Vaccination Inquirer”.

    Later the new National Anti-Vaccination League emerged determined to expand support for its ideas on a more national basis in 1896.

    Certainly the outcry from anti-vaccination protesters had an impact on British vaccine policy.

    In 1885, a massive anti-vaccination protest in Leicester attracted a crowd of nearly 100,000 people. In response, a Royal Commission was formed to understand attitudes on all sides regarding vaccination.

    The commission heard from opponents and supporters of vaccination for seven years to advise the British government on how to move forward. Their report in 1896 stated that vaccination was effective in protecting against smallpox. It also recommended that the government abolish the penalties for not vaccinating.

    In 1898, a new Vaccination Act removed these penalties and introduced a new clause known as the “conscientious objector” clause that allowed parents who did not believe vaccines were safe or effective to obtain a certificate exempting their children from vaccination.

    Whilst vaccination is one of the greatest accomplishments in improving public health, there are parallels between the Victorian anti-vaccination movement and today.

    Of course, the means of communication have changed since Victorian times, social media posts and Tweets have replaced the pamphlets and etchings of the 19th century⁠—but many of the anti-vaccination sentiments are similar.)

    Szreter 2003pp. 421-23 (‘century-long process of political adjustment btwn liberal democracy & propertied interests resulted in complex political mechanisms for converting economic growth into enhanced population health. However, the rise of a “neoliberal” agenda …’), 424 (‘new generation of civic leaders devised new sources of funding from resource rent of local utility monopolies; Britain & US eventually followed suit’), 428-29 (‘continuous & accumulating social inequality & environmental degradation produced by unregulated free market growth poses insidious threats to our collective security & health’) Simon Szreter “The population health approach in historical perspective” American Journal of Public Health v93#3 (March 2003): 421-31

    (pp. 421-22: ’In Britain and France, the Industrial Revolution disrupted population health and stimulated pioneering epidemiological studies, informing the early preventive public health movement.

    A century-long process of political adjustment between the forces of liberal democracy and propertied interests ensued.

    The 20th-century welfare states resulted as complex political mechanisms for converting economic growth into enhanced population health.

    However, the rise of a “neoliberal” agenda, denigrating the role of government, has once again brought to the fore the importance of prevention …

    … The modern origins of this debate lie in the late 18th century, when the focus of discussion was over the significance of the so-called “diseases of civilization,” such as gout, respiratory diseases and tuberculosis, “hysteria,” and neuroses.

    The privileged classes were becoming aware that they increasingly enjoyed a degree of freedom from some of the epidemics that continued to ravage the impoverished masses …

    Yet this seemed to bring the rich an increased tendency to chronic and mental diseases of “luxury.”

    Furthermore, the poor remained as mired in their misery as ever.

    … There can be little doubt that part of the reason for the resurgence of interest in this approach during the last 2 decades has been the epidemic-scale health problems once again unleashed by unrestrained global economic and urban growth.

    Edwin Chadwick, the éminence grise of the British central state in this period, aimed at an administrative and engineering solution to the problem of high urban death rates.

    … But in trying to force Britain’s towns to tax themselves for this purpose, Chadwick ran into a political firestorm of localist, libertarian opposition, which ended his career.

    … delay and prevarication was the order of the day.

    This was not helped by the capacity of key commercial interests, notably private water companies, to use the law to dispute any efforts to force them to supply adequate clean water, in an era before the germ theory and microscopic water

    analysis had established their scientific authority.

    There would seem to be something of a parallel here with the propensity today of wealthy tobacco companies and those dealing in other harmful products to dispute the evidence of the negative health effects of their products.

    … Because so many of the innovative practices and products, sanctioned by the criteria of profitability and shareholder value, can never be fully assessed in advance for the totality of their health implications, the public health movement inevitably finds itself in conflict with often-powerful commercial interests.

    An historical perspective shows that this is owing to the intrinsically ambivalent effects that economic growth has on population health.

    the human record in fact shows no necessary, direct relationship between economic advance and population health, rather a more ambivalent and contingent relationship.

    But when we come to the “modern” industrial revolution, and the development of scientific medicine, isn’t everything different? Well, no.’)

    (pp. 424, 426: ’Significant health improvements only began to appear when the increasing political voice and self-organization of the growing urban masses finally made itself heard, increasingly gaining actual voting power from the late 1860s onwards (a process not completed until 1928).

    … Recognizing the need for an extensive program of investment in municipal health amenities and social services, this new generation of civic leaders devised new sources of funding from the massive revenues of local utility monopolies.

    … Eventually, also motivated by military fears, the early 20th-century British state under the “New Liberals” began to enact Bismarckian-style, centrally funded measures aimed at improving the health and physique of its urban industrial work-force.

    Even the US federal government finally followed suit in the New Deal and post–World War II era.’)

    (pp. 428-29: ’The tragedy of all this is that, during the last 2 decades of structural adjustment and conditionality, there has never been any strong historical evidence for believing in either the demographic transition theory or the McKeown thesis view that maximizing economic growth can itself produce health benefits.

    A discriminating evaluation of the historical evidence indicates, quite to the contrary …

    … At the beginning of the third millennium, massive disruption due to rapid and relatively unregulated economic growth is once again upon us.

    … One of the most unfortunate consequences of the Washington consensus policies of structural adjustment imposed on less advanced economies has been a weakening of essential state capacity to collect reliable vital statistics …

    … insidious threats to our collective security and health are posed by the continuous and accumulating social inequality and environmental degradation produced by unregulated free market growth; these may, in the long run, be even more devastating to global population health …

    … An epidemiological approach that prefers to focus only on individuals’ bodies, lifestyles, and personal risks is less likely to detect and correctly diagnose the causes of the early effects of these gradual changes in the world’s living conditions.

    There is, therefore, much research that needs to be done today from a population health perspective.’)

    BU SPH 2022 (‘growing acceptance for vaccines took a turn w/ release of `82 documentary, despite no supporting data’) Associate professor of global health Christopher Gill and GH801 students Madolyn Dauphinais, Michael Olaseni Bamgbose, Kelsey Flannery, Deena Afana, Josh Harvey, Andy Hui, Taylor Paiva, Elena Stratis and Maria Tjilos “COVID-19 Vaccine Hesitancy: How Did We Get Here and What Do We Do Now?” Boston University School of Public Health (GH801: How to License a New Vaccine) fall 2021 class project (1 March 2022)

    (Between the 1950s-70s, vaccine acceptance became more favorable in the eyes of the public. This growing acceptance for vaccines took a turn with the release of the 1982 documentary DPT: Vaccine Roulette, a film where doctors and parents claimed that children developed permanent brain damage as a result of receiving the DPT vaccine despite no data supporting that claim.)

    ↩︎

  35. Akerlof & Romer 1993 (effort to bring Control Fraud to the attention of mainstream economists) George A. Akerlof and Paul R. Romer “Looting: The economic underworld of bankruptcy for profitBrookings Papers on Economic Activity v24#2 (1993): 1-73

    (p. 2: ‘Firms have an incentive to go broke for profit at society’s expense (to loot) instead of to go for broke (to gamble on success). Bankruptcy for profit will occur if poor accounting, lax regulation, or low penalties for abuse give owners an incentive to pay themselves more than their firms are worth and then default on their debt obligations.’)

    (p. 5: ‘Our description of a looting strategy amounts to a sophisticated version of having a limited liability corporation borrow money, pay it into the private account of the owner, and then default on its debt.’)

    (pp. 13-15: ‘If regulations make use of accounting values that differ from true economic or market values, this creates opportunities for abusive behavior that can be consistent with the letter of the law.’)

    (pp. 59, 65: ’When regulators hid the extent of the true problem with artificial accounting devices, when congressmen pressured regulators to go easy on favored constituents and political donors, when the largest brokerage firms lobbied … when the lobbyists for the savings and loan industry adopted the strategy of postponing action until industry difficulties were so large that general tax revenue would have to be used to address problems instead of revenue raised from taxes on successful firms in the industry—when these and many other actions were taken, people responded rationally to the incentives they faced within the political process.”

    As Harvard’s Greg Mankiw commented: “Indeed, given the incentives that regulators set up, it would be irrational for operators … not to loot.’)

    (p. 60: ‘If we learn from experience, history need not repeat itself.’)

    Galbraith 2014pp. 167, 160 (’Bush family no stranger to the financial sectorfinancial frauds helped propel entire US economy, sustaining spending + economic growth past `04 election’) University of Texas (Austin) Lyndon B. Johnson School of Public Affairs chair in government/business relations James K. Galbraith The End of Normal: The great crisis and the future of growth New York: Simon & Schuster 2014

    (p. 167: ’The Bush family was no stranger to the financial sector.

    In 1981 Vice President George H.W. Bush led a commission that helped set the stage for deregulation of the savings and loan industry, and it was Neil Bush, brother of George W., who had served as a director of Silverado Savings and Loan—a notoriously fraud-ridden firm.

    … in the fall of 2001 the Bush [Jr.] Department of Justice reassigned five hundred FBI agents from financial fraud to counterterrorism … however … they were never replaced. …

    There was a pattern of promotions inside the regulatory apparatus that placed some of the least effective regulators of the savings and loan era back in charge of large sectors of the financial industry, especially on the West Coast.

    Complacent leadership occupied other top offices, including at the Office of the Comptroller of the Currency and at the Federal Reserve.

    … the reward was sustained spending and economic growth right through and past the election of 2004 and on into President Bush’s second term.’)

    Houston Post 10/6/90 (‘possible link between organized crime & CIA in failure of 25 S&L’s’) Pete Brewton “DC bank swept up in intrigue funds channeled to North accountHouston Post (10 June 1990): A1ff

    Brewton 1992 (‘Corruption, greed & abuse of power in the nation’s highest office; The book that Simon & Schuster signed up but wouldn’t publish!’) Pete Brewton The Mafia, CIA & George Bush: The untold story of America’s greatest financial debacle New York: SPI 1992↩︎

  36. Reed 2004pp. 1-2 (introduction written by Bush Sr.), 266-67 (‘dossier arrived at CIA in Aug`81’), 268-69 (‘Canadian pipeline software was programmed to go haywire’) Former Secretary of the Air Force Thomas C. Reed At the Abyss: An insider’s history of the Cold War 2004; New York: Ballantine 2005

    (pp. 266-67: ’at an economic summit meeting in Ottawa … when the new American president met with President François Mitterand of France … Mitterand told Reagan of his intelligence service’s success in recruiting a KGB agent … Colonel Vladimir I. Vetrov, was designated “Farewell” by the French DST.

    … Reagan expressed great interest … The dossier … arrived at the CIA in August 1981.’)

    (pp. 268-69: ‘In order to disrupt the Soviet gas supply, its hard currency earnings from the West, and the internal Russian economy, the pipeline software that was to run the pumps, turbines, and valves was programmed to go haywire, after a decent interval, to reset pump speeds and valve settings to produce pressures far beyond those acceptable to pipeline joints and welds’)

    Weiss 1996pp. 121, 124 (’Farewell Dossier’s 4,000 KGB docs passed thru VP Bush’) Gus W. Weiss “The Farewell Dossier: Duping the Soviets” CIA Center for the Study of Intelligence Studies in Intelligence (1996): 121-26

    Radio Free Europe 11/5/6 (‘the recurring fear of EU’s dependency on Russian gas’) Roman Kupchinsky “Analysis: The recurring fear of Russian gas dependencyRadio Free Europe (11 May 2006)

    (’[in Jan`82] as the Soviet Union was beginning construction of a $22 billion, 4,650-kilometer gas pipeline from Urengoi in northwest Siberia to Uzhhorod in Ukraine with the intention of supplying Western Europe, the CIA issued a National Intelligence Estimate (NIE) titled “The Soviet Gas Pipeline In Perspective.”

    … according to the NIE, the Soviets “have used the pipeline issue to create and exploit divisions between Western Europe and the United States. In the past, the Soviets have used West European interest in expanding East-West commerce to undercut US sanctions, and they believe successful pipeline deals will reduce European willingness to support future US economic actions against the USSR.”

    … The Urengoi gas field, located in northwest Siberia’s Yamalo-Nenets Autonomous Okrug, was one of the largest Soviet gas fields. The main customers for Urengoi gas were West Germany, France, and Italy.

    The initial volume of the pipeline was to be 40 billion cubic meters per year, which would mean that Soviet gas could account for 30 percent of German and French gas imports, and 40 percent of Italy’s. Such figures were approaching a dependency level too great for the White House to accept.

    Washington apparently dealt with these concerns in a direct manner initially. In January 1982, US President Ronald Reagan purportedly approved a CIA plan to sabotage a second, unidentified gas pipeline in Siberia by turning the Soviet Union’s desire for Western technology against it.’)

    WP 27/2/4 (‘most monumental non-nuclear explosion & fire ever seen from space’) David E. Hoffman “Reagan approved plan to sabotage SovietsWashington Post (27 February 2004)

    Chesnokov 2020 (‘if “explosion was comparable to a nuclear one”, destruction should’ve been comparable to the Tunguska meteorite. Where is all this?’) Edvard Chesnokov “Did Reagan plan to blow up the Soviet gas pipeline using a computer virus? American media spread the sensation of a secret CIA operation against the USSR in the early eightiesKomsomolskaya Pravda (28 January 2020) trans. in East and West (7 February 2020)

    French 2020 (‘no 1 knew date of explosion; NORAD had no record; no newspaper accounts’; NYT + Reuters ran story anyway) Alex French “The secret history of a cold war mastermind: Gus Weiss, a shrewd intelligence insider, pulled off an audacious tech hack against the Soviets in the last century. Or did he?Wired (11 March 2020)

    (’I couldn’t find anybody who knew the actual date of the pipeline explosion.

    NORAD said it didn’t have any records of a massive blast in Siberia in the two years surrounding best estimates.

    There are no newspaper accounts of the explosion or reports of interruptions to natural gas service in western Europe.

    (Tim WeinerNew York Times correspondent, wrote about the operation in his national book award winning CIA history A Legacy of Ashes and then again, years later, for Reuters.

    … Weiner pulled down a copy of Legacy of Ashes from his bookshelf and scanned the relevant pages. He told me he’d had no reason to doubt the account provided by Reed.

    I had three high-level people saying, ‘Yes, that happened.’ … No one saying, ‘No, that never happened.’ It seemed solid enough”’)

    ↩︎

  37. ERCB 2013pp. 166, 60-61 (1982 Lodgepole disaster) Gordon Jaremko Steward: 75 years of Alberta energy regulation Alberta Energy Resources Conservation Board 2013

    (p. 166: ’A sour-gas blowout at Lodgepole, southwest of Edmonton, kills two well-control crewmen, injures 16 others, burns for 68 days, and triggers an ERCB inquiry.

    The blowout’s telltale rotten-egg odour drifts as far as Winnipeg, 1500 kilometres east of the accident site.’)

    AER 2018 (reminder on eve of Wadsworth revelations) Kara MacInnes “Lodgepole: The blowout that changed the safety landscape: How one tragic disaster ushered in a new era of sour gas regulations” Alberta Energy Regulator (1 October 2018) [AER VP Robert Wadsworth’s revelations about scale of AB’s unfunded cleanup came one month later]

    Boychuk 2022cn. 12 (excerpts on 1948’s Atlantic #3) Regan Boychuk “Who would do this to themselves? Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part three” York University Capital-as-Power blog (13 December 2022)

    CBC 31/10/7Mulroney tried to cover up cash payments he received in hotel rooms: SchreiberCBC News (31 October 2007)

    CP 22/10/84 (Notley crash) Canadian Press “Prisoner hailed as hero in Notley crash” Globe and Mail (22 October 1984): A5

    CP 27/2/85 (Notley inquiry) Canadian Press “Notley’s pilot was suffering from too little sleep: report” Globe and Mail (27 February 1985): A4

    LASA 2004/5 (Reminder after Iraq: ‘McGillivray II’s death—following in father’s footsteps—came as a great shock to AB legal community’) Brenda McCafferty “From the vault: Following in father’s footsteps” Legal Archives Society of Alberta Architypes v13#2 (Winter 2004/2005): 3

    CH 17/12/84 (McGillivray II ‘died in sleep despite good health’) Blair Shewchuk “Alberta’s chief justice dead at 66” Calgary Herald (17 December 1984): A1

    CP 18/12/84 (‘died of natural causes’) Canadian Press “Obituary: William McGillivray Alberta’s Chief Justice” Globe and Mail (18 December 1984): M7 [244 words]↩︎

  38. CH 17/12/84 (McGillivray II ‘died in his sleep despite good health’) Blair Shewchuk “Alberta’s chief justice dead at 66” Calgary Herald (17 December 1984): A1

    (’Alberta’s chief justice for the past 10 years, died in his sleep early Sunday at age 66.

    Friends and family say the death came as a shock because Chief Justice McGillivray was thought to have been in good health. …

    By law he was entitled to retain the post until his 75th birthday.

    … His father, A.A. McGillivray, had been a member of the same court for a number of years. … His eldest son, Douglas, is a local lawyer. …

    McGillivray’s replacement will be named “in due course” by Prime Minister Brian Mulroney’)

    CH 27/12/84 (‘opposition leaders believed Lougheed was staying’) Don Truckey “(News Analysis) Alberta politicians gaze into their crystal balls” Calgary Herald (27 December 1984): A1ff

    (the key question may be when Lougheed decides to retire.

    … opposition leader Ray … Martin and … Alberta Liberal leader Nick … Taylor both believe he’s staying.’)

    Duncan 1984 (’Herald took opportunity to cast cloud of controversy calculated to spawn disrespect’) Alberta Crown Attorneys’ Association President Bruce W. Duncan Letter-to-the-editor Calgary Herald (28 December 1984): A6

    (”I read with dismay your front-page story on Dec. 17 dealing with the death of Chief Justice William McGillivray.

    the Herald took the opportunity of his untimely death to cast a cloud of controversy calculated to spawn disrespect for the memory of a man who is entitled to the highest respect from all Albertans and Canadians.”)

    CP 3/5/38 (only ‘Pulitzers’ ever given to foreign papers, coming after their aid in Round Table’s 1935 coup in AB & before Round Table’s 1940 coup in Ottawa/Ogdensburg) Canadian Press “Alberta papers lauded in fight for free press: Edmonton Journal awarded Pulitzer plaque: ‘Dictatorship’” Calgary Herald (3 May 1938): 8

    CP 31/12/84 (‘Lougheed says he is not considering retirement’) Canadian Press “Lougheed plans to remain at helm” Globe and Mail (31 December 1984): N4

    (’Premier Peter Lougheed says he is not considering retirement as he enters his 20th year as leader of the Alberta Conservatives.

    … The probability that he will welcome in 1986 as Tory leader is “relatively high,” Mr. Lougheed said.’)

    G&M 1985(‘persistent rumors Lougheed will retire’) Editorial Effervescent Alberta Globe and Mail (25 January 1985): 6

    (Rumors persist that Mr. Lougheed will retire by June, offering the Tories a chance for renewal …

    Ontario might wish for such effervescent politics.”)

    Pratt 1985 (‘only 1 question on delegates minds: Will Lougheed retire as rumored?… perhaps he feels his work is done’) Columnist Sheila Pratt “Tory faithful left guessing about premier’s plans” Calgary Herald (1 April 1985): A8

    (”this weekend was the closest the party has come to a leadership convention since Lougheed took over in 1965.

    There was only one question on delegates minds — is Lougheed going to retire as rumored

    A key point was Lougheed’s prediction of a 1986 election. …

    But Lougheed didn’t give a commitment to lead the party through the next election. …

    … reliable reports say there’s to be no … optional … fall session of the legislature this year. …

    … When asked if he’s left the door open to retire Lougheed admitted the door has “been opening and closing and shifting a bit…”

    But there were other subtle clues at the convention that could be interpreted as preparing the part for transition.

    An uneasy reminder perhaps Lougheed feels he’s done his work.

    A private celebration is rumoured to be planned for Aug. 30, to mark the 1971 election victory.”)

    CBC 13/9/12 (‘His grandfather, Sir James Lougheed, was a cabinet minister in R.B. Bennett’s Conservative government & a key figure in AB’s 1905 entry into Confederation’)Former Alberta premier Peter Lougheed dies in hospital: Peter Lougheed: the father of modern-day AlbertaCBC News (13 September 2012)

    (’What is less remembered is that he honed his tough negotiating style on American oil executives prior to taking on Liberal Ottawa.

    One of the first big legislative initiatives of the Lougheed government was to raise provincial royalties on its then-growing energy sector.  

    The big oil companies were outraged and threatened to withdraw from the province.

    But the Lougheed government stood its ground and then used its newfound wealth to build hospitals and a professional civil service.  

    For good measure, it also bought Pacific Western Airlines, alienating some of its free enterprise supporters but ensuring a strong Western transportation hub based out of Calgary.  

    His grandfather, Sir James Lougheed, was a cabinet minister in R.B. Bennett’s Conservative government and was a key figure in the province’s entry into Confederation in 1905.

    … the Lougheed Tories increased their popular vote and their majority … In the three subsequent elections — 1975, 1979 and 1982 …

    … Ottawa sought to make Canada energy independent and put greater control of petroleum resources in federal hands.  

    The West, however, saw the NEP as a tax grab, a way for Ottawa to enrich itself on Alberta’s bounty and Lougheed memorably went on television in 1980 to announce that Alberta would reduce its production to 85 per cent.  

    This bold salvo — turning down the taps, as it was seen — eventually led to the negotiation of a federal-provincial pricing and revenue-sharing agreement in 1981, in the midst of the constitutional negotiations.  

    By then, Lougheed had become a key player in the talks surrounding the patriation of the Constitution from Britain and the establishment of the Canadian Charter of Rights and Freedoms.

    Lougheed retired from politics in 1985, but still kept a fairly public profile for a while. In 1986, he was made a companion of the Order of Canada.

    In 1987, he was tapped by then-prime minister Brian Mulroney to help negotiate the North American Free Trade Agreement (NAFTA), and from 1991 to 1996 he co-chaired the Canada-Japan Forum.  

    After leaving public office, Lougheed went to work for a number of corporate boards, including the Royal Bank of Canada and the Carlyle Group.

    … Although a huge proponent of Alberta’s oil and gas resources, Lougheed expressed concern in the 2000s with the hasty development of the oilsands, which he felt was coming at the expense of proper infrastructure and the settling of environmental issues.  

    He also registered his concern at the increasing pressure the US was exerting on Alberta to guarantee its oil supply and in 2011 came out against the proposed Keystone XL pipeline to the US, on the grounds that Alberta should be refining the heavy oil from the oilsands itself and then exporting the finished product.

    In a 2004 speech, Lougheed insisted that Alberta’s most important resource was water, not oil and gas, and suggested that Canada should resist all demands to export its water south of the border.’)

    Appel 2023 (‘UofA’s chancellor from 1982-86 was himself a 14th Waffen veteran’) Jeremy Appel “The coincidences behind Canada’s Nazi-honoring debacle are deeply unsettlingJacobin (30 September 2023)

    CBC 20/5/22 (‘to gasps of surprise from supporters at an invitation-only event in Calgary, Kenney said the 51.4% support he received was not enough to stay on’) Wallis Snowdon “Alberta Premier Jason Kenney is resigning as United Conservative Party leader. Now what? Kenney announced his resignation but is not prevented from running in leadership raceCBC Explains (20 May 2022)↩︎

  39. SourceWatchNew Citizenship Project (NCP initiated Project for the next American century w/ Bradley + Olin + Scaife foundation $)New Citizenship Project” SourceWatch (Mar`03/Jul`07)

    (Founded in 1994 … The New Citizenship Project … initiated the Project for the New American Century, one of the key behind-the-scenes architects of the Bush administration’s foreign policy. …

    Funding sources appear to be exclusively from three far right-wing neo-conservative think tank funders:

    The Lynde and Harry Bradley Foundation of Milwaukee, Wisconsin: This is the primary sponsor of the American Enterprise Institute (AEI), which was the recipient of over a million dollars in 2001 alone.

    “By way of a program known as the New Citizenship Project, Inc., PNAC Project for the New American Century received hundreds of thousands of dollars from the Lynde and Harry Bradley Foundation.”

    John M. Olin Foundation, Inc. of New York: This foundation grew out of a family manufacturing business (chemical and munitions) and funds right-wing think tanks like the American Enterprise Institute, the Heritage Foundation, the Manhattan Institute for Public Policy Change, and the Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace.

    Scaife Foundations – Sarah Mellon Scaife Foundation and Scaife Family Foundation – in New York: These foundations are financed by the Mellon industrial, oil, and banking fortune.

    The John M. Olin Foundation, Inc. listed grants in 1997 show the subtitle for The New Citizenship Project as the “Project for the Next American Century.”

    It clearly appears that the original 1994 [Project for the Next American Century] concept has become the current Project for the New American Century.’)

    Vaa 2005pp. 29 (‘PNAC established in`97 to promote “American global leadership”’), 34 (‘American New Right & Neo-Conservatives active users of think tanks to create policies’), 37-38 (‘PNAC marked shift in Neo-Conservatism to quite different view on foreign policy’), 39 (PNAC’s SoP’s: ’We aim to make the case & rally support to advance American interests in the new century’) Ida Sofia Vaa “Project For The New American Century: How one think tank may influence American foreign policy” University of Oslo Department of Literature, Area Studies and European Languages Master’s Thesis (Spring 2005): 78pp

    (p. 29: ’The Neo-Conservative think tank PNAC was established in 1997 with a very clear goal to promote “American global leadership.”

    PNAC is an initiative by the New Citizenship Project (NCP), a non-profit organization which is mostly funded by rightwing organizations and foundations.’)

    (p. 34: ’The American conservatives, from the New Right to the Neo-Conservatives, have in general been active users of think tanks in order to create policies.

    A think tank is normally a group which is financed by one or more organizations or foundations and which main objective is to create policies on specific issues.

    The most prominent NeoConservative think tanks are the AEI, formed in 1943, The Heritage Foundation, which was founded in 1973, and one of the most recent additions, the Project for the New American Century (PNAC)

    AEI was established to meet the challenges from a growing liberal establishment and connected with Neo-Conservatives like Irving Kristol in the 1950s and 1960s’)

    (pp. 37-38: ’The establishment of PNAC marked a shift in Neo-Conservatism. A new generation of Neo-Conservatives had taken over several of the leading positions that the older generation had held before them.

    Robert Kagan, William Kristol, Joshua Muravchik, Richard Perle, and Paul Wolfowitz had by the second half of the 1990s taken over the positions of Nathan Glazer, Irving Kristol, Daniel Patrick Moynihan and Norman Podhoretz.

    They did not only represent a change in persons, but also had quite different view on foreign policy.

    The first generation of Neo-Conservatives had become weary of an aggressive foreign policy because they simply felt that there was no longer a need for strict containment or pre-emptive wars to have a stable world order.’)

    (p. 39: ’The PNAC’s Statement of Principles says:

    American foreign and defense policy is adrift. Conservatives … have not fought for a defense budget that would maintain American security and advance American interests in the new century.

    We aim to change this. We aim to make the case and rally support for American global leadership.”

    It is difficult to define the strategy that PNAC wants to use to achieve these goals. The people behind PNAC primarily state what their goals are, but not how to influence those with the power to work for these goals.’)

    Boychuk 2010bpp. 29-30 (‘bitumen producers wrote their own royalty rules, which were implemented “in the main” by Klein in 1997’) Regan Boychuk “Misplaced generosity: Extraordinary profits in Alberta’s oil and gas industry” University of Alberta Parkland Institute (November 2010): 52pp

    (pp. 29-30: ’During the 2007 royalty review’s public consultations, industry reassured Albertans that the tar sands royalty regime was “thoughtfully developed with all stakeholders” through “collaboration among industry, government and other” and “adopted after extensive consultation.”

    In reality, the tar sands royalty regime in place between 1997 and 2008 was “the result of a concerted effort on the part of representatives with expertise in business economic decision-making from six companies active in the Oil Sands.”

    The six companies whose executives drafted the regime were Syncrude, Gulf (now part of ConocoPhillips), Suncor, Amoco (now part of BP), Imperial Oil (controlled by ExxonMobil) and Canadian Natural Resources.

    Tar sands producers wrote their own royalty rules and they were implemented, “in the main,” by Klein’s government in 1997.

    Those rules, along with [the development of Steam-Assisted Gravity Drainage] SAGD, sparked what the world’s leading business newspaper called “North America’s biggest resources boom since the Klondike gold rush more than a century ago.”’)

    Steward 2017pp. 16-33 (“Ralph Klein & the National Task Force on Oil Sands Strategies”) Gillian Steward “Betting on bitumen: Alberta’s energy policies from Lougheed to Klein” Parkland Institute, Canadian Centre for Policy Alternatives and the Corporate Mapping Project (June 2017): 48pp

    Urquhart 2018pp. 52-57, 74-87 (Klein & NTFOSS) Ian Urquhart Costly Fix: Power, politics, and nature in the tar sands North York: University of Toronto 2018

    Weiss 1996 Gus W. Weiss “The Farewell Dossier: Duping the Soviets” CIA Center for the Study of Intelligence Studies in Intelligence (1996): 121-26

    WP 7/12/3 (Weiss obit)Gus W. Weiss, 72Washington Post (7 December 2003)↩︎

  40. BU SPH 2022 (‘growing acceptance for vaccines took a turn w/ release of `82 documentary; new, stronger wave of hesitancy introduced by Andrew Wakefield’s illegitimate 1998 claims linking MMR vaccine to autism’) Associate professor of global health Christopher Gill and GH801 students Madolyn Dauphinais, Michael Olaseni Bamgbose, Kelsey Flannery, Deena Afana, Josh Harvey, Andy Hui, Taylor Paiva, Elena Stratis and Maria Tjilos “COVID-19 Vaccine Hesitancy: How Did We Get Here and What Do We Do Now?” Boston University School of Public Health (GH801: How to License a New Vaccine) fall 2021 class project (1 March 2022)

    (’Unfounded fears and controversy continued to surround vaccines, albeit in mostly small groups, until a new, stronger wave of hesitancy was introduced following the publication of Andrew Wakefield’s illegitimate claims linking the MMR vaccine to autism in 1998.

    Its publication was accompanied by a significant drop in MMR vaccine coverage and can be considered the beginning of the modern anti-vaccination movement most of us are familiar with.

    Since the start of the COVID-19 pandemic, the vaccines developed to tackle it have become a polarizing topic. A variety of factors have fueled an increase in COVID-19 vaccine hesitancy, including concerns about their effectiveness, potential side effects (immediate and long-term), and their rapid production and distribution.

    The use of social media greatly contributes to COVID-19 vaccine hesitancy, allowing for the increased propagation of misinformation and disinformation and conspiracy theories, leading to great mistrust in the scientific and medical communities.

    Additionally, confusion about how different COVID-19 vaccines work and the lack of consistent public health messaging have led many to feel hesitant about becoming vaccinated against COVID-19.

    This is not to mention other prominent factors that impact attitudes towards the COVID-19 vaccines, such as socioeconomic status, barriers to care, and structural racism, which continue to broadly perpetuate healthcare inequities.’)

    Wakefield et al. 1998 (infamous retracted Autism study) Royal Free Hospital and School of Medicine (Departments of Medicine and Histopathology) Inflammatory Bowel Disease Study Group: Surgeon Andrew J. Wakefield, S.H. Murch, A. Anthony, J. Linnell, D.M. Casson, M. Malik, M. Berelowitz, A.P. Dhillon, M.A. Thomson, P. Harvey, A. Valentine, S.E. Davies and J.A. Walker-Smith “RETRACTED: Ileal-lymphoid-nodular hyperplasia, non-specific colitis, and pervasive developmental disorder in childrenLancet v351#9103 (28 February 1998): 637-41

    (p. 641: ‘This study was supported by the Special Trustees of Royal Free Hampstead NHS Trust and the Children’s Medical Charity.’)

    Goldacre 2009p. 249 (‘concerns about where the 12 children in the study came from; of the 12, 11 sued drug Co’s; Wakefield eventually received £435,643 plus expenses’) Ben Goldacre Bad Science London: Harper Perennial 2009

    (p. 249: ’more worrying are the concerns about where the twelve children in the 1998 Royal Free study came from.

    While in the paper it is stated that they were sequential referrals to a clinic, in fact Wakefield was already being paid £50,000 of legal aid money by a firm of solicitors to investigate children whose parents were preparing a case against MMR, and the GMC is further investigating where the patients in the study came from, because it seems that many of Wakefield’s referrals had come to him specifically as someone who could show a link between MMR and autism, whether formally or informally, and was working on a legal case.

    This is the beacon problem once more, and under these circumstances, the fact that only eight of the twelve children’s parents or physicians believed the problems were caused by MMR would be unimpressive, if anything.

    Of the twelve children in the paper, eleven sued drug companies (the one that didn’t was American), and ten of them already had legal aid to sue over MMR before the 1998 paper was published.

    Wakefield himself eventually received £435,643 plus expenses from the legal aid fund for his role in the case against MMR.’)

    LAT 2/12/98 (’marriage of Exxon & Mobil recreates world’s biggest corporation’) Nancy Rivera Brooks “Exxon and Mobil agree to biggest merger everLos Angeles Times (2 December 1998)

    (’The marriage of Exxon and Mobil, the No. 1 and No. 2 US oil companies, would create a host of superlatives—biggest merger, biggest publicly traded oil company and world’s biggest corporation.

    Motorists probably would notice little change because both brands will continue to exist, although the new company may have to sell some of its 48,500 gasoline stations as well as a refinery or two in response to the antitrust review that is sure to follow.’)

    Jimenez et al. 2022p. 1 (‘prominent public health official Charles Chapin in 1910 helped initiate a successful paradigm shift, deeming airborne transmission most unlikely’) Jose L. Jimenez, Linsey C. Marr, Katherine Randall, Edward Thomas Ewing, Zeynep Tufekci, Trish Greenhalgh, Raymond Tellier, Julian W. Tang, Yuguo Li, Lidia Morawska, Mesiano-Crookston, David Fisman, Orla Hegarty, Stephanie J. Dancer, Philomena M. Bluyssen, Giorgio Buonanno, Marcel G.L.C. Loomans, William P. Bahnfleth, Maosheng Yao, Chandra Sekhar, Pawel Wargocki, Arsen K. Melikov and Kimberly A. Prather “What were the historical reasons for the resistance to recognizing airborne transmission during the COVID-19 pandemic?Indoor Air v32#8 (August 2022): 18pp

    (p. 1: ’For most of human history, the dominant paradigm was that many diseases were carried by the air, often over long distances and in a phantasmagorical way.

    This miasmatic paradigm was challenged in the mid to late 19th century with the rise of germ theory in the mid to late 19th century with the rise of germ theory, and as diseases such as cholera, puerperal fever, and malaria were found to actually transmit in other ways.

    Motivated by his views on the importance contact/droplet infection, and the resistance he encountered from the remaining influence of miasma theory, prominent public health official Charles Chapin in 1910 helped initiate a successful paradigm shift, deeming airborne transmission most unlikely.

    This new paradigm became dominant.

    However, the lack of understanding of aerosols led to systematic errors in the interpretation of research evidence on transmission pathways.

    For the next five decades, airborne transmission was considered of negligible or minor importance for all major respiratory diseases, until a demonstration of airborne transmission of tuberculosis (which had been mistakenly thought to be transmitted by droplets) in 1962.

    The contact/droplet paradigm remained dominant, and only a few diseases were widely accepted as airborne before COVID-19: those that were clearly transmitted to people not in the same room.’)

    RIMJ 2015 (’state’s greatest physician proved many doubting doctors that contagious diseases were not spread airborne’) RIMJ managing editor Mary Korr “Charles V. Chapin, MD: ‘Dean of City Health Officers’Rhode Island Medical Journal v98#9 (September 2015): 74

    (’The Rhode Island Medical Society described Dr. Charles V. Chapin (1856–1941) as “the greatest physician who has yet lived in Rhode Island”

    … In 1910, Dr. Chapin published The Sources and Modes of Infection, which became a public health classic and secured his preeminence in the nascent field of epidemiology.

    Largely through his efforts the Providence City Hospital opened in 1910, for the treatment of patients with communicable diseases.

    According to Dr. Goldowsky, Dr. Chapin instituted the aseptic nursing techniques there which “he had seen applied at the immaculate Pasteur Hospital in Paris.”

    Dr. Chapin ultimately proved to many doubting physicians that contagious diseases were not spread airborne, but as the result of contact.’)

    JAMA 1911 (‘Chapin deals w/ limitations of isolation & holds contact to be principle way infectious diseases spread’)Book notices … THE SOURCES AND MODES OF INFECTIONJournal of the American Medical Association v57#2 (8 July 1911): 146

    (’Chapter 3 deals with the limitations to the value of isolation and whether one agrees with all the statements or not …

    Contact is held to be the principal way by which many infectious diseases are spread)

    Goldowsky 1979pp. 316 (‘described TB as infectious & perhaps also contagious in some cases’), 317 (‘medical career earned him a national reputation, but never made him rich’), 319-21 (’among more privileged, isolation was feasible, but another matter for poor families in crowded tenements; his contagious disease hospital operated on premise that transmission of infections between patients was effected by contact, rather than thru air’) Seebert J. Goldowsky “Charles V. Chapin: His influence on concepts of public health: A quiet man in a small city established public health standards which earned world-wide recognitionRhode Island Medical Journal v62#8 (August 1979): 313-23

    (p. 316: ’In May of 1881 he presented his first paper before the Providence Medical Association on “The Pathology of Phthisis” (i.e. tuberculosis).

    In this paper … he clearly stated in the paper that tuberculosis was an infectious process and “perhaps in some cases also a contagious disease.”)

    (p. 317: ’challenging medical career, which, although it never made him rich, earned for him a national reputation and proved to be more satisfying than private practice.

    … He was the first public health officer in America to bring this background to bear in developing his philosophy of public health administration.’)

    (pp. 319-21: ’a brief digression is in order to highlight the brilliant and breathtaking achievements in bacteriology during the brief period from 1876 to 1894.

    Koch’s landmark discovery of the bacillus of anthrax in 1876 was followed by his demonstration of bacteria as the cause of wound infection, and then in rapid succession, by the discovery of the causative organisms of gonorrhea (1879); typhoid (1880); tuberculosis by Koch (1882); cholera, again by Koch (1883); erysipelas (1883); diphtheria (1887); tetanus (1884); pneumonia (1884); meningitis (1886); gas gangrene (1892); and plague (1894).

    The chain of discoveries, of course, continued beyond that date. These were indeed heady times to be an active participant in the public health movement.

    Chapin had advocated the use of “humanized” virus in vaccination against smallpox until the newer safe glycerinized bovine virus introduced after 1901 under federal standards was available.

    … by 1900 he was convinced that terminal disinfection was ineffective in preventing the spread of disease. He spoke widely on what he called the “fetish of disinfection” until his concepts came to be widely accepted.

    Among the more privileged, isolation in the home was feasible, but for poor families in crowded tenements isolation was another matter.

    … In 1901 he completed a massive volume titled Municipal Sanitation in the United States containing an incredible 970 pages.

    Described as a comprehensive study of public sanitary methods, it helped to solidify his growing national reputation as a public health authority.

    After long delays construction of the Providence City Hospital on Eaton Street was commenced in 1908. The hospital opened its doors in 1910.

    It was the first contagious disease hospital in the United States to apply the aseptic nursing techniques on a full scale. Chapin had first seen it applied at the immaculate Pasteur Hospital in Paris.

    It was based on the concept that transmission of infections between patients was effected by contact, rather than through the air. The airborne component was eliminated by adequate spacing of the beds or use of cubicles.

    … He was awarded the Marcellus Hartley Honor Medal of the National Academy of Sciences and was the first recipient of the Sedgwick Memorial Medal of the American Public Health Association for “distinguished service in public health.”

    In London he was awarded Honorary Fellowship of the Society of Medical Officers of Health, an honor which had come to few Americans.’)

    Greenhalgh et al. 2021 (“10 scientific reasons in support of airborne transmission of SARS-CoV-2”) Trisha Greenhalgh, Jose L. Jimenez, Kimberly A. Prather, Zeynep Tufekci, David Fisman and Robert Schooley “Ten scientific reasons in support of airborne transmission of SARS-CoV-2Lancet v397#10285 (1 May 2021): 1603-5

    Lewis 2022p. 26 (23Dec`21: ’WHO first utters “airborne”’) Dyani Lewis “Why the WHO took two years to say COVID is airborne: Early in the pandemic, the World Health Organization stated that SARS-CoV-2 was not transmitted through the air. That mistake and the prolonged process of correcting it sowed confusion and raises questions about what will happen in the next pandemic” Nature v604#7904 (7 April 2022): 26-31

    (p. 26: ’As 2021 drew to a close, the highly contagious Omicron variant of the pandemic virus was racing around the globe, forcing governments to take drastic actions once again.

    … Amid the wave of desperate news around the year-end holidays, one group of researchers hailed a development that had seemed as though it might never arrive.

    On 23 December, the World Health Organization (WHO) uttered the one word it had previously seemed incapable of applying to the virus SARS-CoV-2: ‘airborne’.)

    FTC 1999 (Claimed Exxon/Mobil merger would preserve competition & protect consumers) Federal Trade Commission “Exxon/Mobil agree to largest FTC divestiture ever in order to settle FTC antitrust charges: Settlement requires extensive restructuring and prevents merger of significant competing US assets: 2,431 gas stations in northeast, mid-Atlantic, California and Texas to be sold: California refinery sale will prevent higher prices: FTC says agreement will preserve competitive gas prices” FTC file #9910077 (30 November 1999)

    (’The Federal Trade Commission announced today that it has accepted a proposed settlement of charges that Exxon Corporation’s acquisition of Mobil Corporation would violate federal antitrust laws. …

    “Because Exxon and Mobil are such large and powerful competitors, and because they now compete in several product and geographic markets in the United States, the Commission insisted on extensive restructuring before accepting a proposed settlement,” said FTC Chairman Robert Pitofsky.

    This settlement should preserve competition and protect consumers from inappropriate and anticompetitive price increases.”’)

    Extra! 2002 (’10 months work costing nearly $1M, key result = Gore won; coverage framed to support & justify political status quo’) Miranda C. Spencer “Who won the election? Who cares? Florida recount consortium muffles results of months of efforts” Fairness and Accuracy in Reporting Extra! v2002#1 (January 2002)

    (’The study, dubbed a “double check on democracy” by the St. Petersburg Times (11/11/01), was spearheaded by a consortium of six major news organizations—the New York TimesWashington PostWall Street Journal, Tribune Co. (parent of the L.A. Times), Associated Press and CNN—plus two Florida papers, the Palm Beach Post and St. Petersburg Times.

    In an effort costing nearly $1 million in pooled funds and some 10 months’ work, the group rounded up uncounted ballots from all 67 Florida counties, then commissioned the University of Chicago’s nonpartisan National Opinion Research Center to examine them.

    After numerous unforeseen delays and a unanimous decision to postpone publication “indefinitely” so reporters could be mobilized to cover the terrorist aftermath, the completed data were released to the consortium by NORC near the first anniversary of the election.

    Each outlet independently crunched the votes according to nine recount scenarios and published the findings simultaneously on November 12.

    The study’s key result: When the consortium tried to simulate a recount of all uncounted ballots statewide using six different standards for what constituted a vote, under each scenario they found enough new votes to have narrowly given the Florida election—and by extension the presidency—to Al Gore.

    Under three models that attempted to duplicate the various partial recounts that were asked for by Gore or ordered by the Florida Supreme Court, however, Bush maintained a slight margin of victory.

    Coverage of these remarkable results by the eight consortium members, as well as by other major news outlets reporting their work, was remarkably uniform. Findings were interpreted and framed to support and justify the political status quo, reflecting a post-September 11 media tendency to reassures a panicked public that the American system is still intact.’)

    WP 17/12/00 (year-long Washington Post investigation published 4 days aft Bush Jr. installed by US Supreme Court) Joe Stephens “Where profits and lives hang in balanceWashington Post (17 December 2000)

    (’A Washington Post investigation into corporate drug experiments in Africa, Asia, Eastern Europe and Latin America reveals a booming, poorly regulated testing system that is dominated by private interests and that far too often betrays its promises to patients and consumers.

    Experiments involving risky drugs proceed with little independent oversight. Impoverished, poorly educated patients are sometimes tested without understanding that they are guinea pigs. And pledges of quality medical care sometimes prove fatally hollow, The Post found.

    Drugmakers hop borders with scant government review. Largely uninspected by the Food and Drug Administration — which has limited authority and few resources to police experiments overseas — US-based drug companies are paying doctors to test thousands of human subjects in the Third World and Eastern Europe.

    The companies use the tests to produce new products and new revenue streams, but they are also responding to pressure from regulators, Congress and lobbyists for disease victims to develop new medicines quickly.

    By providing huge pools of human subjects, foreign trials help speed new drugs to the marketplace—where they will be sold mainly to patients in wealthy countries.

    At the time, Nigeria was run by a military government that had one of the world’s worst human rights and corruption records.

    … Pfizer researchers prepared the study over six weeks, instead of the year or longer common in the United States.

    … Ten doctors interviewed about Patient 0069’s death–including pediatricians, meningitis specialists and physicians who have practiced in developing countries–said they were troubled by her case.

    … Pfizer’s Nigerian clinic opened and closed in a relative eye blink: About three weeks after the company’s team roared in with a chartered DC-9, the team roared out. Pfizer’s doctors returned once to examine the patients but did not track their long-term recovery.

    “If I had the power,” said Doctors Without Borders physician Lodi, who watched the experiment unfold from across the compound, “I would take away their medical licenses.”

    … Hopkins said he was confident of Trovan’s potency and that he pitched the plan to senior Pfizer executives by arguing, in part, that a humanitarian thrust in Nigeria could create a “halo” over their newest product.

    … Creighton University pediatrics department Chairman Stephen Chartrand, said use of the oral drug under those circumstances would be “unconscionable.”

    Yet the experiment quickly won clearance in Nigeria after what company records call an “independent review” by authorities there and the approval of a Kano hospital ethics committee.

    “That was kind of a desperate time for them—they were happy to have anyone come in and do just about any kind of work,” Hopkins recalled of the Nigerian regime then in power.

    … Pfizer did not require FDA approval to conduct the trial, he said. The company gave regulators a copy of their plan anyway, he said, and the agency granted permission to export Trovan to Nigeria.

    … To reduce the pain after initial injections, the report said, researchers cut the volume of antibiotic given to children who were improving to one-third of the recommended amount. Pfizer said available data indicated the dose remained more than sufficient, but the drug’s manufacturer, Hoffmann-La Roche, said the reductions could have sapped the drug’s strength and skewed any comparison to Trovan.

    “A high dose is essential,” Hoffmann-La Roche medical director Mark Kunkel said, stressing that he had no independent knowledge of the experiment. “Clinical failures . . . and perhaps deaths of children could have resulted from the low dosing.”

    … “It would never be used like that in the United States,” Hopkins said. “The standard is IV [intravenous] therapy.”

    … McCracken, the meningitis specialist, said that when he helped Pfizer conduct a subsequent experiment with injectable Trovan in the United States, Africa and Latin America, he crafted written rules to protect failing patients.

    “That wouldn’t have happened in our study,” McCracken said of Patient 0069’s treatment. “Generally, if they don’t improve over the first 48 hours, they are switched out.”

    … Pfizer’s researchers departed Kano after treating victims for about two weeks, leaving each child with a list of medications taken. Any child who remained ill was transferred across town to a better-equipped hospital, the company said.

    But Lodi contends that Doctors Without Borders assumed care of some of the children and saw no medical records. The physicians could only guess how to continue treatment, he said.

    Researchers asked the children to return in four to six weeks to ensure they remained healthy and free of side-effects. Less than half showed up, Dutse said.

    … FDA inspectors traveled to Pfizer’s Groton, Conn., research campus to examine documents from Nigeria. Sorting through raw results recorded in Kano, inspectors discovered nearly four dozen discrepancies.

    One document listed a child’s white blood cell count as 68; another pegged it at 680. Other records showed that some lab tests had been conducted in Kano when they actually were done in Connecticut, the FDA said, and Pfizer could not recall who recorded some of the data.

    Pfizer sponsored a February 1998 launch meeting in Orlando. More than 1,800 sales people rhythmically chanted “Tro-van, Tro-van, Tro-van,” a company magazine recounted. The company emblazoned its annual report with a photo of Hopkins and other Trovan team members.

    The drug quickly became one of the most prescribed antibiotic brands in the United States. Pfizer reported that sales topped $160 million in Trovan’s first year and roughly 2.5 million adults had taken it by mid-1999.

    But just as suddenly, regulators announced bad news. During 16 months on the market, there had been 140 reports of liver problems in Trovan patients. At least 14 suffered liver failure and six died.

    No one is quite sure what became of the rural children in the experiment.’)

    WP 7/5/6 (‘Nigeria’s version of FDA said it’d been unaware of experiment & “viewed the conduct of the trial by Pfizer as an act of deception & misuse of privilege”’) Joe Stephens “Panel faults Pfizer in `96 clinical trial in NigeriaWashington Post (7 May 2006)

    (’The committee collected hundreds of documents and interviewed at least 26 people.

    Pfizer had told authorities that a Nigerian doctor directed the experiment. The committee, however, found that researchers from Pfizer’s US office controlled the trial, and the inexperienced Kano doctor, Abdulhamid Isa Dutse, was the principal investigator “only by name.”

    Publications listed Dutse as the lead author of articles on Trovan, but the committee found that depiction “did not sufficiently reflect his role.” Dutse indicated he was kept in the dark about the experiment’s results and said he did not see at least one publication until the committee showed it to him.

    “He was shocked that Pfizer could publish such data without showing him or intimating him with details,” the report said, concluding that Dutse was “naive and exploited.”

    The report quoted Dutse as saying that Pfizer’s motive was far from philanthropic.

    “I have trusted people and am disappointed,” Dutse told the committee. “I regret this whole exercise, I wonder why on earth I did this.”

    Dutse admitted that he created a letter after the experiment purporting to show that the test had been approved in advance by a Nigerian hospital’s ethics committee. He then backdated the letter to March 28, 1996 — a week before Pfizer’s experiment began.

    Pfizer used the letter as a key justification for the trial in discussions with reporters and submitted it to the FDA.

    The former director of Nigeria’s version of the FDA said the agency had been unaware of the experiment. He told the panel that he “viewed the conduct of the trial by Pfizer as an act of deception and misuse of privilege.”

    The report said the treatment of two children during the experiment represented unspecified “serious deviations” from the trial’s protocol and concluded that those deviations compromised their care.

    One was a 10-year-old girl identified only as Patient No. 0069, who was given the experimental antibiotic for three days as her condition deteriorated. She died without receiving any other antibiotic.

    Last week, Rep. Tom Lantos of California, the senior Democrat on the International Relations Committee, described the report’s findings as “absolutely appalling” and called on Pfizer to open its records.

    “I think it borders on the criminal that the large pharmaceutical companies, both here and in Europe, are using these poor, illiterate and uninformed people as guinea pigs,” Lantos said.

    The test came to public attention in December 2000, when The Post published the results of a year-long investigation into overseas pharmaceutical testing.’)

    ↩︎

  41. Laird 2000 (‘former Amoco lawyer founded 3 MLA-owned oil Co’s since`95; Nov`98: Havelock launched $8M new agency to fight eco-terrorism & organized gangs’) Gordon Laird “Slippery dealings in the oil patchGlobe and Mail (3 March 2000): A13

    (’During the first week of court proceedings in the Ludwig-Boonstra trial, it was presented in testimony that Alberta Energy Co. authored part of the RCMP investigation, funnelled funding to police and paid for travel expenses incurred by police informants.

    Moreover, the company and the RCMP admit they co-operated in setting off bombs (allegedly to entrap Mr. Ludwig in a campaign of ecoterrorism, while keeping community members in the dark).

    The blurred line between law enforcement and the oil business will undoubtedly draw more attention as the three-month trial progresses.

    … Between 1992 and 1998, for example, Alberta cut funding to its energy regulator, the Energy and Utilities Board (EUB), by 28 per cent, despite a four-fold increase in drilled wells.

    “The government has lost its capacity to provide a meaningful level of auditing and inspection coverage for oil and gas activities,” the Pembina Institute, an independent Alberta-based energy-related think-tank, noted in a report from February of last year.

    In fact, when the Ludwig controversy reached full-blown proportions in the late 1990s, Alberta responded with new law-enforcement initiatives instead of much-needed regulatory reform.

    In November of 1998, Alberta Justice Minister Jon Havelock launched an $8-million anti-crime crackdown by way of a new agency to fight eco-terrorism and organized gangs, announced just after Alberta Energy Co. requested the province’s help.

    … It’s no secret that oil and gas royalties account for upwards of one-third of provincial revenues, or that energy companies are generous campaign donors to Mr. Klein’s Tories. It’s also no secret that the board of Alberta Energy Co. — Mr. Ludwig’s nemesis — is peppered with several distinguished Tory supporters who occasionally serve as personal advisors to the premier.

    But who would have ever thought that Tory MLAs would operate their own oil wells, right alongside the very same companies they are sworn to regulate?

    Code-named “Tory Oil,” a numbered company was incorporated in 1995 by Mr. Havelock with six other Tory MLAs, including two other cabinet ministers, Clint Dunford and Lyle Oberg. By 1997, this corporation had bought into five wells. As of October last year, five MLAs (but not Mr. Havelock) remained active partners in the venture.

    Mr. Havelock, a former Amoco lawyer, has actually been a founding partner in three Tory MLA-owned oil companies since 1995. During his stint as justice minister, he was Canada’s only solicitor-general who was also the active president of his own oil company.

    Surprisingly, Alberta’s ethics commissioner, Bob Clark, cleared Tory Oil of conflict charges in 1997. But what was never mentioned was that the justice minister had in 1996 accepted loan guarantees from Acanthus Resources Ltd., (corporate donor to Mr. Havelock’s own 1993 election campaign), for an oil company with Tory MLA Butch Fischer.

    As documents show, the president of Acanthus is also a partner in the company and a personal Havelock donor.

    Alberta’s conflict-of-interest legislation affords considerable latitude to elected officials in pursuit of personal gain. While many other Alberta MLAs place questionable assets in blind trust, no less than six current Tory cabinet ministers have active financial declared interests in oil securities or energy companies — including Gary Mar, Minister of the Environment.

    In fact, the overlap between Alberta’s Tory government and the energy sector runs well beyond the confines of Tory Oil.

    It is possible, for example, to connect corporate relationships from Mr. Havelock’s family to a Nevada-based corporation, to several high-profile energy executives, a B.C. fishing lodge and back to Premier Ralph Klein, Mr. Havelock’s long-time associate from Calgary city council.

    Here’s how it works: Mr. Havelock’s father, a retired oil executive, is currently a director in a Reno subsidiary of Beau Canada. Beau Canada is a Calgary-based oil company run by Thomas Bugg, a long-time Tory supporter and generous donor who helped fund Mr. Klein’s 1993 leadership campaign.

    Mr. Bugg, in turn, is a director at Prism Petroleum, whose CEO is Scobey Hartley, is a core member of Ralph Klein’s kitchen cabinet. Mr. Hartley donated to Mr. Klein’s first leadership campaign. And Prism boasts Edmonton entrepreneur — and AEC board member — Mathew Baldwin as a corporate director.

    In turn, several directors from Prism Petroleum, including Mr. Hartley and Mr. Bugg, co-own an exclusive B.C. fishing tourist lodge with Mr. Klein worth $1-million. Eagle Pointe was purchased in 1998 with business luminaries and campaign donors J.R. Shaw and Douglas Church.’)

    Alberta Report 19/1/98p.10 (‘howls from the legal profession, but undaunted’), 14 (Reform MP Jason Kenney) Joe Woodward “Rumblings of a counter-revolution: Alberta’s justice minister blames politicians for the rising tide of judicial activismAlberta Report v25#5 (19 January 1998): 10-14

    ASC 2001p. 3 (‘7-member ASC sub-committee established in Jun`98 to ensure public interest of oil & gas investors appropriately represented’) Alberta Securities Commission Oil & Gas Securities Taskforce Report (24 January 2001): 32pp

    (p. 3: ’In June 1998, The Alberta Securities Commission announced the formation of a Taskforce. The stated goals were:

    to develop … disclosure standards … to ensure that the public interest of investors and others is appropriately represented, and

    to ensure that such standards are of such a quality that the industry and their advisers and investors will support them and all the securities commissions of Canada will adopt them.

    … A Subcommittee of seven members was formed to identify information needed to meet the goals of the Taskforce and to provide input for matters to be considered by the Taskforce.’)

    ↩︎

  42. EJ 11/4/99 (“thru`50s &`60s Mannix Ltd. marched into post-war boom like a liberating army”; `62: Fred C suffered serious heart attack, but remained very much in control of The Outfit;`72: attempted kidnapping of Fred C’s wife; 9Dec`79: Fred C’s wife died of a heart attack; Mar`81: Fred C. laid low by serious stroke; 17Jun`97: Mannixes announce “Project Wild Rose” divestment project; Dec`98: 100th Anniversary & commemorative corp history fail to mention future) Ric Dolphin “The Outfit: Alberta’s billionaire builders: Alberta’s richest family, the Mannixes, made their billions mining, building, and piping oil and gas. They’ve always been bold — whether it was in constructing an empire, guarding their privacy or sharing their wealth” Edmonton Journal (11 April 1999): B1ff

    (The Journal’s Ric Dolphin spent over two months looking into the lives and times of the mysterious and reclusive Calgary billionaires.

    … Long a looming shadow atop the Calgary food chain, the family that made its billions building, mining and piping oil and gas out of western Canada, remains one of the four richest clans in Canada and certainly the richest in the province.

    … So far Ron Mannix, who is credited with having increased the company’s assets threefold since becoming president of Loram in 1978, and Freddie, who plays polo, reads military history, shoots game and invests, have not provided many clues as to what they might do with all their money.

    Unlike a great many of the fortunes currently disappearing in Calgary, the Mannix billions were not made quickly.

    Alberta’s oldest family firm, long known by its intimates as “The Outfit,” was carved out of the prairie earth at the close of the last century by the First Fred, more properly Frederick Stephen Mannix, Freddie and Ron’s granddad.

    A Manitoba farmboy of Irish Protestant parentage, Frederick S. quit school at 14, bought a mule and a scraper and followed railway construction west, setting up shop first in Edmonton and then Calgary in 1917.

    Frederick S. expanded into coal mining and heavy construction, eventually building roads and airfields and establishing a place for himself as a junior among the pantheon of Calgary’s rough-edged business founders that included the Burnses (meat packing), the McMahons (petroleum) and the Crosses (cattle).

    … His father, tired and diabetic, had sold 51 per cent of the company in the early 1940s to the Idaho-based construction giant Morrison-Knudsen — one of the six builders of the Hoover Dam — on the condition that its owner Harry Morrison put Fred C. in charge of the Canadian subsidiary.

    “The involvement with Morrison-Knudsen was the proving ground and the educational process that brought the Mannix organization into very big business,” says Hugh Martin, a friend and partner of Fred C.

    “Fred C. was a protege of Harry Morrison. Harry had no children and he took a great liking to Fred C. He became almost a surrogate son to Harry Morrison.”

    In 1951, having emulated Harry Morrison’s policy of hiring the best people available, Fred C., aided by comptroller Eric Connelly, was able to buy back control of the company just before the death of his father at age 70.

    The details — having to do with depreciation costs on the equipment — were complicated, but the net result was that Fred C. was able to buy out Morrison-Knudsen’s share in the old company, transfer operations to his new company, virtually eliminate taxes and have total control of Mannix Ltd. for the cost of a $2.2- million debenture paid off during the next 11 years.

    Through the 1950s and 1960s Mannix Ltd. marched into the post-war boom like a liberating army.

    … Under Fred C.’s generalship, The Outfit assembled an army of men and coterie of top-flight, well-paid lieutenants like future Alberta premier Peter Lougheed and future Trizec president Harold Milavsky who were asked to do the impossible and happily complied.

    “You got up on a Saturday morning and you went to the office,” says Lougheed, now 70, who considers the years he spent with Mannix as a lawyer and later corporate secretary (1956-61) the best possible training ground for his later work staring down the federal government.

    … Fred C. convinced Calgary Power, the province’s biggest utility (now TransAlta Utilities), to augment its hydroelectricity with coal-fired plants to meet the demand for power from an increased population and the electricity-hungry oil patch.

    Alberta Coal’s monster draglines would soon be scooping up the lion’s share of lignite coal required by the thermal plants in both Alberta and Saskatchewan. According to BTO, Saskatchewan premier Tommy Douglas personally asked Mannix to bid on the contract to supply the Boundary Dam generating station near Estevan in 1956, the biggest coal mining contract ever tendered in Canada.

    … Following the oil discoveries in Leduc in 1947, The Outfit had begun building pieces of major pipeline projects, including the Interprovincial, which took oil to central Canada.

    This led, in 1954, to Mannix’s decision to enter the pipeline business, aided by an initiative of Social Credit premier Ernest Manning.

    Manning, a friend of Edmontonian Frank O’Sullivan — partner with Mannix in a paving company — had decided to buck the tradition of letting one of the American oil producers also run the pipeline.

    The all-Albertan Mannix was chosen to both build and operate the Pembina pipeline system from Canada’s richest oilfield, the area around the fledgling town of Drayton Valley, to the tank farms in Edmonton.

    By 1957 Pembina Pipe Line Ltd. — the only Mannix company (54-per-cent family owned) that was ever publicly traded — was pumping 100,000 barrels a day of oil at a charge of 12 cents a barrel for an annual net revenue of $4.38 million.

    (Pembina would later expand into oil and gas exploration and production, with wells all over Alberta and Saskatchewan, and offshore rigs in Lake Erie.)

    … In 1957 the company was reorganized into four main divisions — construction, coal, pipelines, railway maintenance — under the new, forward-minded name Loram Group, an acronym derived from LOng RAnge Mannix.

    Fred C. suffered a serious heart attack in 1962 and, on doctors’ orders, turned over the day-to-day running of The Outfit to his senior men. He remained, however, very much in control of the Loram Group as its chairman, and the companies continued to thrive.

    … The Mannixes, and most especially Fred C., had always studiously avoided publicity to the point — it was said — of paying their public relations men to keep the Mannix name out of the paper and imposing fines if an unwanted mention occurred.

    Fred C.’s former public relations chief David Wood, who later become premier Lougheed’s publicity and television adviser, claims such stories are apocryphal, but agrees the family has always been obsessed with its privacy.

    Fred C.’s mania for avoiding public scrutiny was certainly validated in 1972 after the 17-year-old daughter of Sam Hashman, a developer acquaintance, was held for ransom

    The girl was rescued and the kidnappers jailed, but police later discovered the perpetrators’ preferred victim had been Margie Mannix. Luckily for Margie, the bad guys couldn’t find her.

    … the government was prepared to pay $5 million for the expropriated portion. But the Mannixes took extreme exception to being ousted from the idyll they and their family had bought 28 years earlier for $40,000.

    On Dec. 9, 1979, Margie Mannix died of a heart attack. In BTO her death is practically laid at the feet of Lougheed’s government. …

    … During the mammoth, seven-month trial, more than a million dollars was spent on lawyers and every imaginable species of real estate and construction expert …

    Sadly for Fred C., he had been laid low by a serious stroke in March of 1981. When it came time for him to testify that October, his speech was slurred, his energy seemed to have disappeared, and for the hour and a half that Fred C. Mannix made the most public appearance of his life, he looked and sounded lost.

    After lunch, Mannix was gone. Court of Queen’s Bench Justice Kenneth Moore asked Tavender whether he would have the chance to ask the plaintiff any further questions.

    “We can certainly arrange for you to talk to him,” said Tavender. “I am a little nervous. He was in tears when he went out, so I assume there is some stress now.”

    Mannix did not return to the stand.

    … Surprisingly, during and after the expropriation fight, Lougheed remained a friend of the family and was in fact one of those who delivered a eulogy at Margie’s funeral.

    … The frail Fred C. could no longer ski, dance or command the room when he spoke.

    Florendine became as much a nursemaid as a wife, often at loose ends at how to occupy herself, and unsupported by her erstwhile take-charge husband at Mannix family functions.

    On June 17, 1997, the Mannix boys did something that struck many Calgarians as bordering on the madcap, something the secretive family had never done in the 99 years of The Outfit.

    They held a press conference.

    … “We are not selling for the sake of selling,” put in Freddie. “A final decision will depend on our detailed review and the nature of any offers received.”

    Reporters’ questions on the worth of the companies and specific plans for the proceeds were deflected and presently the Mannixes and their president excused themselves and left through a back door, the ordeal over.

    “Project Wild Rose,” as the divestiture process was christened, roared ahead through the summer and into the fall, with prospectuses prepared, data rooms opened and offers from other companies …

    … “Their timing was great,” Royal Bank president and former Loram director John Cleghorn is quoted as saying in BTO.

    “I only played poker with Ronnie once. He quoted his grandfather saying that ‘You can always tell how somebody conducts business by the way they play poker.’

    I guess the other saying would be, ‘You got to know when to hold them and know when to fold them.’

    “… So here they pick the top of the market in a period when commodity prices were jumping up and the market was very receptive. Their timing could not have been better — by a week.”

    … The Mannix’s 100th birthday party at Jack Singer hall in December [1998] … was attended by the Alberta who’s who … There was, however, no talk about the future. Similarly the corporate history book [BTO] …

    … If the empire is to be continued, Ron’s sons, who like their father have been working in the companies since their teens, should not be too far away from assuming a permanent role.

    Charles, 22, a tall, red-headed young man currently completing university, has already shown some entrepreneurial spark running a bungee-jumping company in B.C.’)

    ↩︎

  43. Canadian Business 29/1/99 (“People in town know who I am. When I walk down the street with my partners, I really enjoy the admiration we get for a job well done. That actually means something”) Peter Verburg “Big-game banker: Name any recent deal in the oil patch and Tom Budd probably helped finance it” Canadian Business v72#1 (29 January 1999): 74-76

    (’not much can deter … Tom Budd … The Calgary investment banker … not even a near-death experience …

    … Around Calgary and across Canada, he commands almost universal respect from friends and foes alike. People call him a “threshing machine,” a “pit bull” and a “prize-fighter” who operates with a “Mark Messier level of intensity.”

    … Calgary lawyer and fellow racer Chris von Vegesack, who has worked on deals with Budd for seven years. “He is very skillful in extracting that extra nickel on behalf of an issuer … He’s a master of convincing people that red is black.”

    Another Calgary lawyer, Greg Turnbull, talks about how “the sheer force of Tom’s personality” can affect a transaction. “He’s charismatic. He understands what motivates people …” …

    … The popular perception of Budd is that he’s a risk-taker. In fact, he’s more like a professional gambler; he tries to eliminate as much risk as possible. …

    … “I’ve never tried to conquer the world at once,” says Budd. “Some people say I take way more risks than I would have 15 years ago, but actually I take less risk now because I understand the market much better.”

    … Budd has built up a loyal group of followers since arriving in Calgary. Tonken, the former head of Stampeder, is probably his most loyal customer.

    … “One of Tom’s greatest attributes is he pulls no punches,” says Tonken. “He won’t promise to do something he can’t … That’s why people trust him. …” Tonken adds that Budd has never left him in a lurch. “He’s there in good times and bad.”

    None of his critics are willing to go on the record. One partner at a leading Calgary investment dealer had a few backhanded compliments:

    He’s got quite a reputation for getting the job done at all costs, but some of the deals have been disasters if you look at value creation on a per share basis. All Stampeder ever did was issued shares. That makes you bigger, but not worth more.”

    This critic adds that Budd can be “abusive” at the negotiating table and “he’s got a really bad reputation among those who work close to him.”

    … Daryl Connolly, president of Tikal Resources Ltd. in Calgary, says many investment bankers dislike Budd simply because he’s a tough negotiator.

    “He goes right to the throat of the issue and challenges people to back up their stand,” says Connolly. “I’ve seen him make guys squirm in their chairs.”

    … “I’ve got two partners that are better than me, and their names aren’t on the door,” says Budd. “People in town know who I am. When I walk down the street with my partners, I really enjoy the admiration we get for a job well done. That actually means something.”

    … “He enjoys the competition and he gets the deal done,” says Connolly. “Or he’ll die trying.”’)

    ↩︎

  44. EUB 2000dp. 1 (LLRv1: ‘based on recommendations of joint gov/industry Committee & endorsed by both CAPP + SEPAC’) Alberta Energy and Utilities Board “Energy development licence transfer requirements and monthly corporate licensee liability rating” Interim Directive 2000-11 (24 October 2000): 12pp (available from AER library for fee)

    (p. 1: ’The purpose of these new liability management processes is to minimize the risk of unfunded abandonment and reclamation liabilities of well and facility licensees and to support the increased scope of the Orphan Fund.

    These processes are based on recommendations of a joint government/industry Fund Advisory Committee and are endorsed by both the Canadian Association of Petroleum Producers and the Small Explorers and Producers Association of Canada.)

    Extra! 2002 (’Gore won; coverage framed to support & justify political status quo’) Miranda C. Spencer “Who won the election? Who cares? Florida recount consortium muffles results of months of efforts” Fairness and Accuracy in Reporting Extra! v2002#1 (January 2002)

    (’The study, dubbed a “double check on democracy” by the St. Petersburg Times (11/11/01), was spearheaded by a consortium of six major news organizations—the New York TimesWashington PostWall Street Journal, Tribune Co. (parent of the L.A. Times), Associated Press and CNN—plus two Florida papers, the Palm Beach Post and St. Petersburg Times.

    In an effort costing nearly $1 million in pooled funds and some 10 months’ work, the group rounded up uncounted ballots from all 67 Florida counties, then commissioned the University of Chicago’s nonpartisan National Opinion Research Center to examine them.

    After numerous unforeseen delays and a unanimous decision to postpone publication “indefinitely” so reporters could be mobilized to cover the terrorist aftermath, the completed data were released to the consortium by NORC near the first anniversary of the election.

    Each outlet independently crunched the votes according to nine recount scenarios and published the findings simultaneously on November 12.

    The study’s key result: When the consortium tried to simulate a recount of all uncounted ballots statewide using six different standards for what constituted a vote, under each scenario they found enough new votes to have narrowly given the Florida election—and by extension the presidency—to Al Gore.

    Under three models that attempted to duplicate the various partial recounts that were asked for by Gore or ordered by the Florida Supreme Court, however, Bush maintained a slight margin of victory.

    Coverage of these remarkable results by the eight consortium members, as well as by other major news outlets reporting their work, was remarkably uniform. Findings were interpreted and framed to support and justify the political status quo, reflecting a post-September 11 media tendency to reassures a panicked public that the American system is still intact.’)

    Powell 1971pp. 26-27 (‘Neglected Opportunity in the Courts’) Future Supreme Court Justice Lewis F. Powell Jr. “Attack on American free enterprise system” Confidential Memorandum to US Chamber of Commerce education committee chairman Eugene B. Syndor Jr. (23 August 1971): 34pp

    (pp. 26-27: “American business and the enterprise system have been affected as much by the courts as by the executive and legislative branches of government.

    Under our constitutional system, especially with activist-minded Supreme Court, the judiciary may be the most important instrument for social, economic and political change.

    … This is a vast area of opportunity for the Chamber, if it is willing to undertake the role of spokesman for American business and if, in return, business is willing to provide the funds.

    … The greatest care should be exercised in selecting the case in which to participate, or the suits to institute. But the opportunity merits the necessary effort.”)

    AEAP 1996p. 12 (John Nichol’s resumé) Alberta Environmental Appeal Board Sarg Oils Ltd. and Sergius Mankow v. Director of Land Reclamation, Alberta Environmental Protection Hearing for Appeal #94-011 (Edmonton, 5-6 November 1996) Report and Recommendations (5 December 1996): 25pp

    (p. 12: ’Mr. Nichol has been with the ERCB since 1970 [under premier Manning] in various regulatory functions involving oil and gas drilling and production.

    In 1987 [under premier Getty] he was appointed Manager, Drilling and Production where he was responsible for coordination of the staff, operational, technical and financial aspects of licensing of the wells and production facilities.

    These duties involved all technical matters related to equipping, drilling, completion and abandonment operations.

    In March 1996 [under premier Klein], he was appointed to the position of Group Leader, Corporate Compliance, Facilities Division and in August 1996, he was appointed to the position of Division Leader, Utilities.

    Mr. Nichol was one of two ERCB representatives on the Orphan Well Steering Committee and is currently chair of the successor committee, the Fund Advisory Committee.’)

    Well Licence Subcommittee 1992pp. 6 (‘@ January 17th 1991 meeting, certain principles were advanced’), 1, 7 (‘growing fears of unmanageable future abandonment problems if issues are not addressed now’) Well Licence Criteria Subcommittee “Specific criteria to be applied by the ERCB when a well license is issued or transferred” DRAFT (18 November 1992): 46pp (Available again from the AER library, which temporarily denied its collection included this report or anything related to Nichol 1991 {7 January 2022 correspondence w/ “Lisa” })

    (p. 6:At a meeting held on 17 January 1991, certain principles were advanced as a basis for a program to address the abandonment of wells. The basic principle advanced was that an Abandonment Fund would be established by industry to pay for the share of downhole abandonment costs of insolvent or non-existent well licensees and working interest owners in a well.)

    (pp. 1, 7: ’An increasing number of corporate insolvencies, bankruptcies and reluctant licensees, coupled with rationalization activities that are shifting assets between different sectors of the industry, are all contributing to growing fears of unmanageable future abandonment problems if issues are not addressed now.

    … The number of transfer applications that appear to be an attempt to avoid abandonment responsibility, have increased in the past several years.

    … The licensee profile has changed rapidly over the past 12 months.

    There is an increasing number of new licence applicants who are relatively unsophisticated in the industry, with limited understanding of the obligations and risks associated with holding a licence.

    … An increasing number of licence applicants have inadequate financial resources to meet future well-abandonment liabilities.

    In many cases, the applicant does not recognize that such a responsibility exists.

    … In a number of recent cases, well-licence transferors have disposed of valuable assets, leaving only liabilities within a corporate shell and thereby generating future orphan wells.

    There is an increasing incidence of new licence applicants who have a previous record of corporate deficiencies, both within direct and associated companies.

    Deficiencies include failure to respond to ERCB directives, unpaid surface/mineral lease rentals, etc.”)

    NYT 23/3/91 (Bush I & 1991 Gulf War) Maureen Dowd “Bush moves to control war’s endgame” New York Times (23 February 1991): 1, 5

    (’Mr. Bush decided that he would rather gamble on a violent and potentially unpopular ground war than risk the alternative: an imperfect settlement hammered out by the Soviets and Iraqis that world opinion might accept as tolerable.

    … Mr. Bush reversed the conventional wisdom by insisting that a ground war could be a quicker route to peace than a negotiation …

    … “People underestimated George Bush’s determination to make good on what he said Aug. 4, that ‘this will not stand,’” a senior Bush adviser said.

    “He wants this thing rolled back. He doesn’t want Saddam to have a graceful retreat. He doesn’t want him to be able to go back into Kuwait in six months. He doesn’t want a compromise solution. He doesn’t want Saddam Hussein to save face. Bush wants to win.”

    … At each stage of the Persian Gulf crisis, President Bush has been willing to move further and faster than anyone expected.

    … Until he took on Mr. Hussein, Mr. Bush had a reputation as a leader who loped rather than swaggered, a politician who labored over decisions and preferred a split-the-difference, middle-of-the-road approach.

    … The Bush Administration may be annoyed that the Soviet Union has elbowed its way into the coda of the war. … the President “told Gorbachev, nicely, to bug off,” a top Administration official said.

    … The White House was as tense as it has been on other landmark days, such as those of the Cuban missile crisis and Jimmy Carter’s failed effort to rescue American hostages in Iran in 1980, longtime Washington analysts said.

    … When Mr. Bush, in his first months in office, he ordered a review of national security policy, Pentagon and CIA officials warned …

    “In cases where the US confronts much weaker enemies, our challenge will be not simply to defeat them, but to defeat them decisively and rapidly … For small countries hostile to us, bleeding our forces in protracted or indecisive conflict or embarrassing us by inflicting damage on some conspicuous element of our forces may be victory enough, and could undercut political support for US efforts against them.”’)

    Nichol 1991pp. 1-4(“as regulators, we are well aware that regulation is not always the most efficient way of getting things done”) John R. Nichol “Orphan wells: Who is responsible, for how long, and at what cost?” Canadian Association of Drilling Engineers/Canadian Association of Oilwell Drilling Contractors Spring Drilling Conference (Calgary: 10-12 April 1991) Paper #91-30: 6pp (finally available from AER library for fee)

    (pp. 1-4: “For the last three years a joint task force composed of representatives from industry … and the financial community have been reviewing the question of responsibility for wells in general, with a view to reducing the number of orphan wells and the associated cost to the people of Alberta.

    This paper reviews the history of this work.

    Clearly, if the people of Alberta were going to have to pay some significant amount toward solving this problem, they would look to the Board to develop stricter abandonment and suspension regulations to permit it.

    But as regulators, we are well aware that regulation is not always the most efficient way of getting things done.

    … ERCB … philosophical approach … motivated by … the large companies selling properties (low producing wells) to stripper operators that may produce them to their economic limit … but who then may be unable or unwilling to abandon the wells properly.

    That could result in those wells becoming a public liability.

    … Another of the Board’s objectives with respect to the suspended/inactive well population was … to reduce the number of wells in this category, particularly those wells that have no potential or remaining asset value … and that should be abandoned now rather than be left sitting until they become orphans.

    There has been an increasing number of well blowouts or uncontrolled flows associated with suspended/inactive wells over the last few years)

    EUB 2000e (Aft Bush II installed: ‘numerous expressions of concern regarding the implementation + application + impact of LLRv1’) Alberta Energy and Utilities Board “Clarification: Energy development licence transfer requirements and monthly corporate licensee liability—ID 2000-11 and Guide 69” General Bulletin #2000-28 (18 December 2000): 1p (available from AER library for fee)

    (’Since the release of these documents the EUB has received numerous questions and expressions of concern regarding the implementation, application, and impact of these programs.

    … The EUB recognizes that there are a number of small oil and gas companies that are not represented by either CAPP or SEPAC.

    The EUB wants to hear from as broad a spectrum of the oil and gas industry as possible before it finalizes the requirements of these new screening mechanisms.

    The EUB encourages these interested and affected parties to provide their feedback in writing by February 15, 2001.

    Please direct correspondence to the undersigned or contact the Corporate Compliance Group of the Compliance and Operations Branch at (403) 297-8167.

    <Original signed by>

    John Nichol, P. Eng.

    Executive Manager

    Compliance and Operations Branch’)

    NYT 23/1/1 (‘by 2010, 2M bbls/day to be pumped from here into a North American pipeline network that stretches from Portland, Ore., to Portland, Me.’) James Brooke “Digging for oil: Canada is unlocking petroleum from sandNew York Times (23 January 2001): C1ff

    (’Canada — long the largest foreign supplier of natural gas and electricity to the United States — is … now … becoming important in oil as well.

    During the first 10 months of 2000, Canada edged out Saudi Arabia as America’s largest outside source of oil and petroleum products.

    For the United States, where domestic production has dropped by 40 percent since 1970, increased Canadian oil production means increased energy security; trade treaties lock Canada and United States into a continental energy market.

    Last year, the United States imported foreign oil to meet 57 percent of its needs, up from 37 percent in 1975.’)

    DOB 24/1/1 (‘CAPP expresses “deep concern” over LLRv1 asking “far in excess of amounts deemed by industry to be appropriate”’) Elsie Ross “CAPP calls for deferral of changes to orphan fund” Nickle’s Daily Oil Bulletin (24 January 2001)

    (’In a letter to the Alberta Energy and Utilities Board, … [Canadian Association of Petroleum Producers] CAPP President William Friley expressed his group’s “deep concern” about the apparent consequences of the Liability Management Plan developed under the direction of the Orphan Fund advisory committee.

    … Friley urged the advisory committee to defer implementation of the Licensee Liability Rating (LLR) pending a review of the existing formula.

    … The new rating system isn’t scheduled to take effect until after Feb. 21 … After that, the board planned to consult industry on establishing the thresholds for the rating criteria.

    … However, recent data demonstrates that the current formula will result in deposit requirements “far in excess of amounts deemed by industry to be appropriate for the fund,” [Friley] said.

    “We are concerned this is going to tie up way too much money in deposits and that was never the intent of the (Orphan Well) program,” added David Pryce, CAPP’s manager of operations and environment.

    … “A number of our people are saying they are going to be out of business because of these rules,” said Tim Presber, a SEPAC director and representative on the fund advisory committee.

    “Other companies will be financially hobbled as money will be tied up in security deposits.”

    … CAPP also wants the board to discontinue the Transfer Licensing Rating once the corporate system is functioning properly.

    … Friley’s letter followed last week’s release by the EUB of detailed information on the economic limits of all reservoirs which enabled operators to determine their potential liability.

    … Pryce said the association believes there is a need for more work on how the formulas work, which includes what the economic limits (EL) are and how they are applied.

    … Bob Curran, a board spokesman, said … there are no plans at this time to indefinitely defer the LLR.

    … In the October 2000 interim directive in which it outlined changes to liability management, the EUB said the processes were based on the recommendations of the advisory committee and endorsed by both CAPP and SEPAC.

    Pryce, though, said that until recently CAPP didn’t have the information to understand precisely how the ratings would be calculated.

    “The devil is in the details,” he suggested.’)

    ↩︎

  45. Dewey 1931 (‘politics as shadow cast on society by big business’) John Dewey “The breakdown of the old orderNew Republic v66 (25 March 1931): 115-16 in John Dewey: The Later Works, 1925-1953 v6:1931-1932 (Carbondale: Southern Illinois University 2006): 161-64

    ASC 2001p. 3 (‘ensure standards are such that industry & their advisers & investors will support them + all the securities commissions of Canada will adopt them’) Alberta Securities Commission Oil & Gas Securities Taskforce Report (24 January 2001): 32pp

    (p. 3: ’BACKGROUND In June 1998, The Alberta Securities Commission announced the formation of a Taskforce. The stated goals were:

    to develop … disclosure standards … to ensure that the public interest of investors and others is appropriately represented, and

    to ensure that such standards are of such a quality that the industry and their advisers and investors will support them and all the securities commissions of Canada will adopt them.

    The Taskforce is comprised of 27 individuals involved in the oil and gas industry, including accountants, company executives, independent petroleum evaluators, lawyers and securities analysts.

    A Subcommittee of seven members was formed to identify information needed to meet the goals of the Taskforce and to provide input for matters to be considered by the Taskforce.

    To January 24, 2001 the Subcommittee held 45 meetings and the Taskforce met 19 times.

    In addition, five meetings with some reserves evaluators and five meetings with some issuers were held to ensure that their concerns were considered.

    The Taskforce presents for consideration by the Canadian Securities Administrators (the “CSA”) the following recommended standards.

    Existing oil and gas disclosure rules, regulations and policies would be replaced by these requirements.’)

    Harper, Flanagan, Morton, Knopff, Crooks & Boessenkool 2001 (Alberta Firewall letter) National Citizens’ Coalition President Stephen Harper, professor of political science and former Reform Party of Canada director of research Tom Flanagan, professor of political science and Alberta Senator-elect Ted Morton, professor of political science Rainer Knopff, Canadian Taxpayers Federation Chairman Andrew Crooks, former policy adviser to Treasurer of Alberta [Stockwell Day] Ken Boessenkool “An open letter to Ralph Klein: Re: The Alberta agendaNational Post (24 January 2001): A14↩︎

  46. NP 10/9/2 (‘chairman of ASC task force on oil & gas resigned after reading draft NI 51-101’) Paul Haavardsrud “ASC task force chairman resigns” National Post (10 September 2002): FP1ff

    (Henry Lawrie, chairman of an Alberta Securities Commission task force on the oil and gas industry, has resigned as an advisor to the ASC over concerns the commission will change his task force’s recommendations on how companies report oil reserves.

    … Mr. Lawrie, a former chief accountant at the ASC who has acted as an advisor to the commission since the task force wrapped up, resigned last Thursday, after reading a draft copy of the proposed rule, known as National Instrument 51-101.

    “I’m worried that if [the changes] go through that way I don’t want to be associated with it,” said Mr. Lawrie.

    Mr. Lawrie declined to discuss the changes that caused him the most concern.

    His task force said oil and gas companies should be required to use independent evaluators, appoint a committee of the board to review estimates, and adhere to a much more stringent set of requirements before reserves can be booked as “proved.”

    Yesterday, an ASC spokesman declined to comment on the reasons for Mr. Lawrie’s resignation.

    “The task force [provided] an excellent blue print and we’re moving on from there,” said David Linder, executive director at the ASC.

    … “It’s obvious everybody didn’t think everything we said in the rule was fantastic so we’re giving consideration to their input and we’ll move from there,” Mr. Linder said.

    Investors had high hopes the task force, made up of many well-respected industry figures, would bring forward recommendations that would help the industry evaluate oil and gas reserves better than the existing national policy.

    Faulty, and at times, outright fraudulent reserve estimates have given the industry a black eye in the past, as investors and companies alike have been scorched by inaccurate reserve reports.

    Mr. Lawrie said he will be disappointed if the findings of the task force are shunted aside by the commission.’)

    G&M 26/1/8 (‘aft April 9th, when US talked oil, they would be counting 175B bbls of AB’s bitumen’) Erin Anderssen, Shawn McCarthy and Eric Reguly “Shifting sands: How Alberta’s oil boom changed Canada forever” pt1: “An empire from a tub of goo: How did the quest to retrieve the treasure hidden beneath huge swaths of northern Alberta go from fool’s errand to monumentous payoff?” Globe and Mail (26 January 2008): F1, F4-5

    Brezina & Gilmour 2003pp. 32, 39 (‘does not appear to be any direct risk of liability to directors, officers or controlling shareholders for abandonment liabilities of corp’) Alberta Energy and Utilities Board Counsel Danielle Brezina and Bennett Jones LLP Associate Bradley Gilmour “Protecting and supporting the Orphan Fund: Recent legislative changes and AEUB policy amendments designed to address unfunded liabilities of oil and gas facilities in AlbertaAlberta Law Review v41#1 (July 2003): 29-47

    (pp. 32, 39: ’Section 20.1 was repealed with the amendments, so under the amended OGCA there does not appear to be any direct risk of liability to directors, officers or controlling shareholders for the abandonment liabilities of the corporation.

    … Under the amended OGCA, directors and officers have no direct personal liability for suspension or abandonment costs)

    DOB 19/8/3 (‘Oct`03 field inspections no longer required to certify reclamation, standards of which are not necessarily going to get tightened up’; landowners “don’t support this at all”) “Alberta environment revising reclamation certificate procedures” Nickle’s Daily Oil Bulletin (19 August 2003)

    (Effective Oct. 1, 2003, Alberta Environment inspectors will no longer conduct field inspections before issuing a certificate.

    … The department will audit about 15% of certified sites — about 900 — each year with thorough field inspections. It will select both operators that have presented problems in the past as well as companies chosen at random, she said.

    While the 1995 reclamation criteria for wellsites and associated facilities will be applied initially, the department is working with stakeholders to develop new criteria. … the department is not necessarily going in with the intention of tightening up its requirements

    Landowners also have concerns about the changes in procedure, said Tony Nichols of Castor, president of the Federation of Surface Landowners. “We just don’t support this at all,” he said.

    … One of the biggest frustrations for landowners has been the difficulty tracking down the current operator on their property in the wake of mergers and acquisition activity over the last several years, he said.

    “When the onus was on the government that they had to make sure with the inspectors that things were A-OK and the public purse covered it after five years they were vigilant about what was down there.”’)

    OCI 2023p. 2 (‘proportion of coal + oil + gas reserves left in ground w/i 1.5°C limit increased from nearly 40% in`18 to almost 60% in`23’) Kelly Trout “Sky’s Limit data update: Shut down 60% of existing fossil fuel extraction to keep 1.5°C in reach” Oil Change International Briefing (16 August 2023): 6pp

    (p. 2: ’Using updated 2023 data, the proportion of coal, oil, and gas reserves that must remain unextracted to meet the 1.5°C limit has increased from nearly 40% in 2018 to almost 60% in 2023.

    As of 2023, developed oil and gas reserves alone, if fully extracted, would cause cumulative carbon emissions nearly 25% greater than the world’s remaining 1.5°C carbon budget. Thus, even in the theoretical scenario where coal mining stops immediately, developed oil and gas reserves alone could push the world beyond 1.5°C.

    A significant portion — almost one-fifth (20%) — of oil and gas fields must be shut down, even if no new fields are developed and coal extraction stops tomorrow.’)

    OCI 2022p. 9 (‘almost 40% of developed reserves cannot be burned to stay within 1.5 ◦C budget (50%)’) Kelly Trout, Greg Muttitt, Dimitri Lafleur, Thijs Van de Graaf, Roman Mendelevitch, Lan Mei and Malte Meinshausen [Oil Change International] “Existing fossil fuel extraction would warm the world beyond 1.5°CEnvironmental Research Letters v17#6 (June 2022) #064010: 12pp

    (p. 9: ’Based on our median estimate, almost 40% of developed reserves cannot be burned (or must be abated) to stay within the 1.5°C budget (50%).

    This goes beyond the IEA (2021) finding that new oil and gas fields are not needed in a 1.5°C scenario.

    Our findings suggest that, absent large-scale CDR, a significant portion of existing fields and mines must be decommissioned before their reserves are depleted, stranding not only some of their carbon but also invested capital.

    The question of which developed coal, oil and gas reserves should be decommissioned and which ‘fit’ within the 1.5°C carbon budget is one that goes beyond this study’s scope.

    It requires considerations of equity and of the best mechanisms to manage a just transition away from fossil fuel jobs and revenues within and between countries (Muttitt and Kartha 2020, Pye et al 2020).

    By extending the implication of our results to 2°C scenarios, we also find that the world is very close to a ‘point of no return’ past which no new fields and mines can be developed without jeopardising the well below 2°C limit …

    The policy implications of committed CO2 emissions from developed reserves exceeding the 1.5°C carbon budget are twofold:

    (a) all undeveloped reserves may be considered unextractable; and

    (b) constraining production of already developed coal, oil and gas reserves within 1.5°C is likely to require policy interventions beyond price signals.’)

    OSC 2003 (Imperial Italics characterize the fraud, which takes nothing more than a careful reading to unveil) National Instrument 51-101: Standards of Disclosure for Oil and Gas Activities Ontario Securities Commission Bulletin v26#6615 (26 September 2003): 72pp

    CNN 17/9/4 (Sept`04: ‘Rampant “epidemic” of financial crimes in mortgage industry, which if not curtailed, could become “next S&L crisis” FBI warns’) Terry Frieden “FBI warns of mortgage fraud ‘epidemic’CNN (17 September 2004)

    (Rampant fraud in the mortgage industry has increased so sharply that the FBI warned Friday of an “epidemic” of financial crimes which, if not curtailed, could become “the next S&L crisis.”

    Assistant FBI Director Chris Swecker said the booming mortgage market, fueled by low interest rates and soaring home values, has attracted unscrupulous professionals and criminal groups whose fraudulent activities could cause multibillion-dollar losses to financial institutions.

    “It has the potential to be an epidemic,” said Swecker, who heads the Criminal Division at FBI headquarters in Washington. “We think we can prevent a problem that could have as much impact as the S&L crisis,” he said.’)

    ↩︎

  47. AP 14/5/91 (QEII on Gulf War: “a vivid & effective demonstration of the long-standing alliance between our 2 countries”) Queen talking hat speech” Associated Press Archive (14 May 1991): 44s

    Finkelstein 2010pp. 47-52 (‘Israel broke June 2008 ceasefire on US election day’) Norman Finkelstein ‘This Time We Went Too Far’: Truth and consequences of the Gaza invasion New York: OR 2010

    Finkelstein 2018pt. 5 (’“22 days of death and destruction” ended on January 17th 2009) Norman Finkelstein “The ”Big Lie” about Gaza is that the Palestinians have been the aggressorsDemocracy Now! (19 January 2018)

    (pt. 5: “Operation Cast Leads begins December 26th, 2008, ends January 17th, 2009—what Amnesty International called “22 days of death and destruction.”

    There’s a ceasefire implemented in June 2008. Israeli official and unofficial organizations say Hamas was careful to respect the ceasefire. Hamas was careful to respect the ceasefire.

    Israel, however, it’s preparing, it’s preparing, it’s preparing for its attack on Gaza to revenge Lebanon.

    When all the pieces are in place—they spent about a year of preparation. When all the pieces are in place, they need a pretext. Well, they look around for a pretext.

    And they wait ’til November 4th, the historic election, when Barack Obama is voted into office. They know all the cameras are riveted on the White House, riveted on the United States.

    And then they go in, kill six Hamas militants, knowing full well that there’s going to be a reaction. And from that point on, it descends into tit for tat, and then, on December 26, begins the assault.

    It ends January 17th. And for the time—for the time, it was by far the biggest Israeli massacre committed against Gaza.

    And you have to bear in mind—I’m not sure how vivid your memory is, even mine is beginning to fade on it, and I study it, you know, pretty closely—public opinion radically shifted against Israel after Operation Cast Lead.

    It created a huge international uproar.”)

    ADL 2016 (‘Israel announced it was unilaterally ending its operation in Gaza on January 17th 2009’) Anti-Defamation League “Operation Cast Lead (Gaza) – December 2008 — January 2009” Backgrounder (September 2016)

    (’On January 17, Israel announced it was unilaterally ending its operation in Gaza.

    Israel’s decision to undertake this unilateral ceasefire followed the January 16 signing of a “Memorandum of Understanding between the United States and Israel Regarding Prevention of the Supply of Arms and Related Materiel to Terrorist Groups”.

    The MOU, signed by Secretary of State Condoleezza Rice and Israel Foreign Minister Tzipi Livni provided Israel with the assurance that the United States would be a partner in preventing the flow of arms and military equipment to Hamas.

    … By January 21, all Israeli troops had left Gaza.’)

    Nesbit 2016 (‘essential pillars of Tea Party movement network all funded & in place by spring of 2009’) Former communications official at the Federal Drug Administration and George H.W. Bush White House, then Climate Nexus Executive Director Jeff Nesbit “The secret origins of the Tea Party: How Big Oil and Big Tobacco partnered with the Koch brothers to take over the GOPTime (13 May 2016)

    (’According to publicly available IRS records, the five essential pillars of just such a Tea Party movement network were all funded and in place by that spring of 2009:

    the Sam Adams Alliance to direct grassroots efforts;

    the Franklin Center for Government and Public Integrity to direct propaganda efforts in state capitals across the United States;

    the State Policy Network to coordinate funding and free-market policies at state-based think tanks;

    hundreds of grants from the Koch foundations to American universities that were linked in through SPN;

    and, of course, CSE’s successor, Americans for Prosperity, built to coordinate the effort nationally.’)

    Felkerson 2011 (‘extraordinary scope & magnitude of 2007–09 financial crisis required extraordinary response by the Fed in fulfillment of its lender-of-last-resort function. The paper concludes the Federal Reserve bailout committed >$29 trillion’) James Felkerson “$29,000,000,000,000: A detailed look at the Fed’s bailout by funding facility and recipient” Levy Economics Institute Working Paper #698 (December 2011): 36pp

    Kramer, Michalowski & Roth 2005 (‘war of aggression is the Supreme International Crime’) Ronald Kramer, Raymond Michalowski and Dawn Roth “”The Supreme International Crime”: How the US war in Iraq threatens the rule of lawSocial Justice v32#2 (2005): 52-81↩︎

  48. CH 9/5/14 (oilpatch hagiography) Tony Seskus “Oil hunters usher in a new era: Leduc strike solidifies Alberta’s place as oil giant” Calgary Herald (9 May 2014): B1ff

    Cohn, Fehr & Maréchal 2014p. 88 (‘prevailing business culture in the banking industry favours dishonest behaviour’) Alain Cohn, Ernst Fehr, and Michel André Maréchal “Business culture and dishonesty in the banking industryNature v516#7529 (19 November 2014): 86-89

    Marion, Massicotte & Duhn 2014pp. 352, 346, 343 + n113 (‘vendors attempt to pass risks associated w/ oil & gas assets down the chain of title & this strategy will likely be effective in many cases; in the end, provinces & regions may be responsible for costs of aging infrastructure where a Co. is insolvent’) Michael A. Marion, Michael G. Massicotte and Jessica L. Duhn “Canada’s aging oil and gas infrastructure: Who will pay? The public and private cost recovery frameworksAlberta Law Review v52#2 (December 2014): 331-63

    (pp. 352, 346, 343 + n113: ’Historically, the Canadian oil and gas industry has followed the caveat emptor principle by which vendors attempt to pass risks associated with oil and gas assets, including Environmental Costs, down the chain of title through conveyances, assignments, novations, industry agreements, and contractual indemnities.

    this strategy will likely be effective in many cases

    … Tracking ownership can be complicated by lost records, poor record-keeping, changing operators and operator practices, insolvency of working interest participants or co-owners, and even the long-standing perpetuation of mistakes in the administration of the assets.

    These issues are heightened for aging infrastructure. For example, the historical tracking of the ownership of field gathering systems [pipelines] has been inconsistent at best and, in some cases, is non-existent.

    As such industry infrastructure ages and requires expenditure of Environmental Costs in the future, there will likely be significant litigation over who owns the infrastructure, which contracts govern, and who is responsible to pay for Environmental Costs.

    In the end, the provinces and regions may be responsible for the costs of aging infrastructure where a company is insolvent.

    This liability is subject to being offset to the extent access is available to “orphan funds,” established for the purpose of paying costs related to suspension, abandonment, remediation, and reclamation of orphaned facility sites or wells.*

    * OGCA … Part 11; The Oil and Gas Conservation Regulations, 2012 RRS, c O-2, Reg 6; Man OGABC OGAA … In Alberta, a well, facility, or pipeline in the Licensee Liability Rating Program (LLRP) is eligible to be declared an orphan when the licensee becomes insolvent or defunct, and the AER designates it as such (provided it meets the criteria outlined in section70(2) of OGCA), at which time it will be considered an orphan for all aspects of the LLRP: suspension, abandonment, remediation, and reclamation.’)

    CBC 17/12/149 Wildrose MLAs, including Danielle Smith, cross to Alberta Tories: Progressive Conservative members say they’re willing to look beyond past grievancesCBC News (17 December 2014)

    (’Nine Wildrose MLAs, including leader Danielle Smith, have crossed to Alberta’s governing Progressive Conservative party in a move political observers are calling unprecedented.

    Premier Jim Prentice made the announcement late Wednesday afternoon after a day-long meeting, where PC MLAs voted in favour of bringing the new members into caucus. 

    “This is not a merger of parties, let’s be clear about this,” he said in a joint news conference with Smith.  “This is a unification of conservatives as Progressive Conservatives.”

    Those crossing the floor are: 

    Danielle Smith (Highwood).

    Rob Anderson (Airdrie).

    Gary Bikman (Cardston-Taber-Warner)

    Rod Fox (Lacombe-Ponoka)

    Jason Hale (Strathmore-Brooks)

    Bruce McAllister (Chestermere-Rocky View)

    Blake Pedersen (Medicine Hat)

    Bruce Rowe (Olds-Didsbury-Three Hills)

    Jeff Wilson (Calgary-Shaw)

    Smith said she was joining the party because Prentice’s values were similar to the Wildrose. She and the other 8 MLAs decided to cross after agreeing to a set of “aligned values and principles.”’)

    CBC 20/12/14 Susana Mas “Danielle Smith defends floor crossing as ‘a victory’ for Wildrose Party: Wildrose caucus touted merger options as Danielle Smith criticized defectorsCBC News (20 December 2014)↩︎

  49. ICSID 2015p. 63 (para. 178) (‘Canada shall pay Mobil Canada & Murphy Oil respectively $10,310,605 & $2,273,635’) International Centre for Settlement of Investment Disputes In The Arbitration Under Chapter Eleven of the North American Free Trade Agreement Between Mobil Investments Canada Inc. & Murphy Oil Corporation and Canada ICSID Case #ARB(AF)/07/4 (20 February 2015): 65pp

    (p. 63 (para. 178): ’On the basis of the foregoing, the Tribunal decides:

    a. That Canada shall pay Mobil Canada and Murphy Oil respectively CDN$ 10,310,605 and CDN$ 2,273,635 as compensation for incremental expenditures.

    These amounts shall bear interest at the 12-month Canadian Dollar LIBOR rate + 4%, compounded monthly, from July 23, 2012 to the date of this Award.

    b. That Canada shall pay Mobil Canada and Murphy Oil respectively CDN$ 3,582,408 and CDN$ 1,127,612 as compensation for shortfall.’)

    Provost & Kennard 2023pp. 57, 232n24 (Canada @ ICSID) Claire Provost and Matt Kennard Silent Coup: How corporations overthrew democracy London: Bloomsbury Academic 2023

    Scotiabank 2015p. 1 (‘NDP election a water shed event that could lead to potential royalty regime changes’) Scotiabank “Notley Crüe: Time for change brings same ol’ situation” Equity Research Industry Report (8 May 2015): 29pp

    (p. 1: ’The ending of the Progressive Conservative (PC) dynasty in the province is a watershed event; the PCs were in power since 1971, and before that the province exhibited minimal appetite for change as the Social Credit party ruled back to 1935.

    The NDP’s defeat of the PCs therefore represents the end of an unparalleled four-decade-long incumbency by the PCs but also points to changes in the energy industry.

    A time for change in government in Alberta is a new phenomenon, but initiatives of late to alter the fiscal regime are not new.

    In this publication we have taken the opportunity to

    (1) review the NDP’s platform with respect to energy policy positions;

    (2) consider the recent history of royalty framework adjustments in Alberta;

    (3) consider the potential implications for producer royalties and corporate taxation;

    (4) highlight the Alberta- and non-Alberta-based production of our coverage companies;

    (5) consider the Alberta Crown versus fee title interests of our coverage companies;

    (6) consider the impact on the large cap and energy service sector;

    (7) provide a sense for valuation impacts on our coverage companies; and

    (8) consider the strategic themes and implications of potential policy changes.’)

    2016 ABQB 278pp. 18 (para. 53) (‘OWA submits liabilities paid out of estate in advance of other creditors is not a matter of super priority’), 19 (paras. 64-65) (CAPP’s fictional claims), 22 (para. 81) (’AER’s claimed ATB knew the risks associated w/ Redwater including the abandonment liabilities; ATB submits that is irrelevant’), 32 (para. 130) (BIA s. 14.06) Redwater Energy Corporation (Re) Court of Queen’s Bench of Alberta Reasons for Judgment #278 (17 May 2016): 58pp

    (p. 18 (para. 53): ‘The OWA submits that the fact that these liabilities are paid out of the estate of a debtor in advance of other creditors is not a matter of super priority, but rather a matter of ensuring the preservation of a cohesive and expansive regulatory regime with benefits and obligations.’)

    (p. 19 (paras. 64-65): ’CAPP adds that when funds are advanced to companies, they are lent against all of the assets including the benefits and the burdens, and which means the value in the production as well as the obligation to clean-up after production is completed. CAPP argues that, as a result, no unfairness arises.

    CAPP submits that if the Court accepts the Trustee’s argument, the whole regime around the Orphan Well fund will need to be revisited and may even collapse.’)

    (p. 22 (para. 81): ’Answering the AER’s submission that the ATB knew the risks associated with advancing funds to Redwater including the abandonment liabilities, the ATB submits that this is irrelevant.

    … The ATB adds that the only thing it had in its possession regarding abandonment liabilities was a reserve report.’)

    (p. 32 (para. 130): ’Although section 14.06 specifically addresses the issue of personal liability, this type of liability is not, in my opinion, a condition precedent to the right to disclaim.

    The Trustee rightly mentions subparagraph (4)(c) where Parliament, concerned with the receiver’s or trustee’s right to disclaim, removed any doubt of possible ex post facto liability where environmental orders are subsequently issued.’)

    2017 ABCA 124pp. 32 (paras. 97-99) (‘appellants argue there is no unfairness in subordinating the Alberta Treasury Branches’ position to Redwater’s environmental obligations’), 33 (para. 105) (‘fears of corp insolvencies merely for avoiding environmental liabilities are exaggerated’) Orphan Well Association v. Grant Thornton Limited Court of Appeal of Alberta Reasons for Judgment #124 (24 April 2017): 74pp

    (p. 32 (paras. 97-99): ‘the appellants argue, there is no unfairness in subordinating the Alberta Treasury Branches’ position to Redwater’s environmental obligations.

    Alberta Treasury Branches knew of these risks, assessed them in its creditworthiness analysis, and should not now be able to complain that they have come to fruition.

    Fairness is perhaps in the eye of the beholder, but this argument cannot succeed.

    … Whether this is fair or not is not the issue, because the BIA and the general law of priority of claims expressly recognize the priority of secured claims.’)

    (p. 33 (para. 105): ’the argument that the decision of the chambers judge would motivate corporate reorganizations and insolvencies merely for the purpose of avoiding environmental liabilities … these fears are exaggerated.

    Further, there is enough judicial discretion in the insolvency regime to prevent abuses.’)

    2019 SCC 5pp. 173 (para. 17) (’licensee must abandon a well or facility when ordered to do so by the Regulator’), 180-81 (para. 31) (‘to extent there is an operational conflict between Alberta regulatory regime & the BIA, the doctrine of paramountcy dictates that the BIA must prevail’), 236 (para. 157) (‘having received benefit of Renounced Assets during productive period of their life cycles, Redwater cannot now avoid associated liabilities’), 238 (para. 160) (’bankruptcy is not a licence to ignore rules’) Orphan Well Association and Alberta Energy Regulator Supreme Court of Canada (31 January) Canada Supreme Court Reports pt1(2019)v1: 150-299

    (p. 173 (para. 17): ’A licensee must abandon a well or facility when ordered to do so by the Regulator or when required by the rules or regulations.

    The Regulator may order abandonment when “the Regulator considers that it is necessary to do so in order to protect the public or the environment” (OGCA, s. 27(3)).

    Under the rules, a licensee is required to abandon a well or facility, inter alia, on the termination of the mineral lease, surface lease or right of entry, where the Regulator cancels or suspends the licence, or where the Regulator notifies the licensee that the well or facility may constitute an environmental or safety hazard (Oil and Gas Conservation Rules, Alta. Reg. 151/71, s. 3.012).

    Section 23 of the Pipeline Act requires licensees to abandon pipelines in similar situations. The duty to reclaim is established by s. 137 of the EPEA.

    This duty is binding on an “operator”, a broader term which encompasses the holder of a licence issued by the Regulator (EPEA, s. 134(b)).

    Reclamation is governed by the procedural requirements set out in regulations (Conservation and Rec­lamation Regulation, Alta. Reg. 115/93).’)

    (pp. 180-81 (para. 31): ’the insolvency of an oil and gas company licensed to operate in Alberta also engages the BIA.

    The BIA is federal legislation that governs the administration of a bankrupt’s estate and the orderly and equitable distribution of property among its creditors.

    It is validly enacted pursuant to Parliament’s constitutional authority over bankruptcy and insolvency (Constitution Act, 1867, s. 91(21)).

    Just as Alberta’s regulatory regime reflects its considered choice about how to address the important policy questions raised by the environmental risks of oil and gas extraction, the BIA reflects Parliament’s considered choice about how to balance important policy objectives when a bankrupt’s assets are, by definition, insufficient to meet all of its various obligations.

    To the extent that there is an operational conflict between the Alberta regulatory regime and the BIA, or that the Alberta regulatory regime frustrates the purpose of the BIA, the doctrine of paramountcy dictates that the BIA must prevail.’)

    (p. 236 (para. 157): ’Compliance with the LMR conditions prior to the transfer of licences reflects the inherent value of the assets held by the bankrupt estate.

    Without licences, Redwater’s profits à prendre are of limited value at best.

    All licences held by Redwater were received by it subject to the end-of-life obligations that would one day arise.

    These end-of-life obligations form a fundamental part of the value of the licensed assets, the same as if the associated costs had been paid up front.

    Having received the benefit of the Renounced Assets during the productive period of their life cycles, Redwater cannot now avoid the associated liabilities.

    This understanding is consistent with Daishowa-Marubeni International Ltd. v. Canada, 2013 SCC 29, [2013] 2 S.C.R. 336, which dealt with the statutory reforestation obligations of holders of forest tenures in Alberta.

    This Court unanimously held that the reforestation obligations were “a future cost embedded in the forest tenure that serves to depress the tenure’s value at the time of sale” (para. 29).’)

    (p. 238 (para. 160): ‘Bankruptcy is not a licence to ignore rules, and insolvency professionals are bound by and must comply with valid provincial laws during bankruptcy.’)

    ↩︎

  50. G&M 27/6/15 (‘~10% of ATB’s loan book is held by oilpatch, ~$4-billion’) Justin Giovannetti “Alberta banker to chair royalties review: Industry cheers pick of Dave Mowat to head advisory panel whose preliminary report is due before year endGlobe and Mail (27 June 2015): B3

    Boychuk 2016a (“Albertans have just had their back ends loaded”) Regan Boychuk “Royalty decision compounds past mistakesEdmonton Journal (7 February 2016): A7

    Boychuk 2016b (“Notley gov has now made matters even worse w/ 2 new subsidy programs, both gobsmacking examples of corp welfare”) Regan Boychuk “Alberta NDP’s royalty review was scandalous and they just made it worseNational Observer (13 July 2016)

    Boychuk 2023ep. 30 (“How is all of this even possible? It goes back to Ernest Manning, who put our regulator above the law in`38”) Regan Boychuk “Dialogue: Should Alberta increase oil royalties? Yes” Alberta Views v26#10 (December 2023): 28, 30

    (p. 30: “I know the flaws of that 2015 review, because I served on its oil sands expert group. …

    These energy investment bankers weren’t fact-checked by public-servant experts from Alberta Energy but by Blake Shaffer—a UofC grad student and former New York energy trader.

    But a rip off was inevitable, because no legitimate case can be made for further lowering rock-bottom royalty rates. How is all of this even possible?

    It goes back to Ernest Manning, then a minister in William Aberhart’s government, who put our regulator above the law in 1938.”)

    Global News 26/4/18 (‘no records were found indicating aircraft had ever been inspected by Transport Canada’) Caley Gibson, Reid Fiest and Slav Kornik “No determination on cause of Prentice plane crash: Transportation Safety BoardGlobal News (26 April 2018) [updated 3 November 2022; changes unclear (if any), except Fiest moved to lead author]

    (’Because of the undetermined cause, the TSB is recommending the mandatory installation of lightweight flight recording systems by all commercial and private business aircraft operators not currently required to carry them.

    The board can recommend change, but can’t mandate it. That’s the job of Transport Canada.

    “We’ve seen the benefits in Les lles de Madeleine that a flight recorder can have in terms of helping the TSB determine what happened and why,” Fox said.

    “If we don’t know what happened and why then those who need to make changes to prevent similar accidents in the future don’t know what actions to take.”

    … The TSB also raised concern with the way Transport Canada oversees private business aviation in the country. No records were found that indicated this aircraft had ever been inspected by Transport Canada.’)

    McConnell 2018 (“Transport Canada will inspect, but only after accident/incident”) National Chair of the Canadian Federal Pilots Association Captain Greg McConnell “Action speaks louder than words; Transport Canada is failing us allEdmonton Journal (3 May 2018): A10

    (”It turns out Transport Canada had never inspected Norjet Inc., the operator of that aircraft, even though it had been in business for eight years before the crash.

    While Transport Canada had its back turned, Norjet allowed a pilot without the training required to meet safety requirements and who was not qualified to fly passengers during the dark of night to captain that plane. And required maintenance checks on the aircraft had not been performed.

    None of this came to light until now because Transport Canada subjects business aircraft and a number of other aviation sectors to reactive inspections only. In other words, Transport Canada will inspect, but only after an accident or incident.

    All of these safety breaches would have been obvious to any inspector and fixed if only Transport Canada had been doing its job.

    Ordinary travellers should care because this is precisely the approach Transport Canada takes to its entire safety oversight program, even when it involves the biggest commercial airlines.

    Transport Canada conducts 10 reactive inspections for every preventive one it does. This 10:1 ratio would seem to indicate Transport Canada is more interested in cleaning up after crashes than preventing them.”)

    CBC 19/10/16 John Zazula “Oct. 19, 1984: Grant Notley killed in plane crashCBC News (19 October 2016)

    (The death of Jim Prentice in a plane crash last week reminded many Albertans of another tragic loss more than three decades earlier.

    Grant Notley, then leader of the New Democratic Party, died with five others in a plane crash near Slave Lake Alberta on Oct. 19, 1984.

    Notley, 45, was instrumental in establishing the NDP as political force in the province once he took over the leadership in 1968. 

    He was elected to the legislature in 1971 and sat as the party’s lone member.

    While in office, Notley worked as a voice for labour groups and through their support became leader of the official Opposition in November 1982.’)

    ↩︎

  51. ALDP 2019a Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project “New coalition calls on party leaders for transparency on true costs of well cleanup” (8 April 2019)

    ALDP 2019b Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project “Well reclamation costs by company” (July 2019)

    ALDP 2020a Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project “Strong conditions necessary on any federal oilfield cleanup loans after Alberta passes troubling Bill 12” (8 April 2020)

    ALDP 2020b Regan Boychuk, Lucija Muehlenbachs, Mark Kavanagh, Thomas Schneider, David J. Cooper, Dianne Saxe and Dwight Popowich “Cleanup loan must come with strings: Industry must pay for oilwell cleanup, not Canadians” Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project letter to prime minister (14 April 2020)

    ALDP 2020c Regan Boychuk “Funding will jumpstart well cleanup, but threatens integrity of Polluter Pays Principle” Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project response to federal funding for oilfield cleanup (17 April 2020)

    ALDP 2020d Regan Boychuk “Alberta uses Canadians’ money to bail out oil and gas companies in direct attack on Polluter Pays Principle” Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project response to Alberta’s Site Rehabilitation Program (24 April 2020)

    ALDP 2021 Regan Boychuk, Mark Anielski, John Snow Jr., and Brad Stelfox “The Big Cleanup: How enforcing the Polluter Pay principle can unlock Alberta’s next great jobs boom” Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project (June 2021): 40pp

    PPF 2020 Mark Dorin “Legal basis for the polluter pay funding model proposed by the Polluter Pay Federation temporary steering committee” Polluter Pay Federation background primer (March 2020): 14pp

    Time 16/11/23 (Time Climate 100)Time climate 100: The 100 most influential leaders driving business to real climate actionTime (16 November 2023)

    (Sultan Al Jaber is CEO of the Abu Dhabi National Oil Company, co-founder of renewable-energy company Masdar, and president of the 2023 COP28 climate conference in Dubai. TIME’s Justin Worland profiled Al Jaber for the Dec. 4 issue of the magazine.

    Dan Ammann is president of ExxonMobil Low Carbon Solutions. Under his direction, the company has committed to storing 5 million metric tons of carbon per year, and allocated about $17 billion over five years to low-emission initiatives. That represents an average annual investment of $3.5 billion, or 0.9% of the company’s total annual revenue.)

    ExxonKnews 28/11/23 (‘in morbid-but-not-surprising turn of events, days after TIME recognized Al Jaber, BBC revealed oil exec was planning on using climate summit to make oil & gas deals’) Isabella Garcia “TIME rewards climate villains: In honoring polluters like ExxonMobil and the Abu Dhabi National Oil Company in its inaugural list of ”the most influential climate leaders,” TIME gave arsonists a firefighting award” ExxonKnews (28 November 2023)

    BBC 26/11/23 (‘briefings also show UAE prepared talking points for its renewable energy company w/ 20 countries’) Climate editor Justin Rowlatt “COP28: UAE planned to use climate talks to make oil dealsBBC News (26 November 2023)

    (’The documents – obtained by independent journalists at the Centre for Climate Reporting working alongside the BBC – were prepared by the UAE’s COP28 team for meetings with at least 27 foreign governments ahead of the COP28 summit, which starts on 30 November.

    … The briefings show the UAE also prepared talking points on commercial opportunities for its state renewable energy company, Masdar, ahead of meetings with 20 countries, including the UK, United States, France, Germany, the Netherlands, Brazil, China, Saudi Arabia, Egypt and Kenya.’)

    Greenpeace International 2023 (‘This is exactly the kind of conflict of interest we feared when the CEO of an oil company was appointed to the role’)Response to BBC report: ”COP28: UAE planned to use climate talks to make oil deals”” Greenpeace International (27 November 2023)↩︎

  52. CP 27/8/21 (similar explosions in`30+`36+`04) Leon Calvi “The blast that rocked downtown Wheatley — 85 years agoCanadian Press (27 August 2021)

    (’“These gas wells eventually played out, but even yet at times they are active,” a 1951 document by The Kent Historical Society reads.

    It continues: “It was gas seeping from one of them that caused the explosion of the I.O.O.F (Independent Order of Odd Fellows) Block” in 1936.

    The block belonged to the IOOF, an international fraternal order, and was home to the town’s post office, council chambers, funeral parlors and lodge quarters. The building was “considered Wheatley’s finest,” The Free Press reported.

    Six years before that, in 1930, another gas explosion destroyed the fire hall.

    More recently, in 2004, an explosion believed to be caused by natural gas damaged a Wheatley home on Erie Street, totalling about $250,000 in damages.’)

    CBC 8/9/21 (1936 Odd Fellows blast photo) Jacob Barker “Senior recalls similar blast in downtown Wheatley caused by gas leak in 1936: The explosion destroyed a building in Wheatley’s village belonging to the Independent Order of Odd FellowsCBC News (8 September 2021)

    Whig-Standard 23/11/13 (‘in 18th century England, people would provide aid to the less fortunate, which was considered an odd pastime, so they were called “Odd Fellows.”’) Michael Lea “Odd Fellows not unusual” Kingston Whig-Standard (23 November 2013): A3

    (’“Who are the Odd Fellows?” people sometimes ask.

    Everybody has heard about the other service clubs — Lions, Kiwanis, Rotary. But the Odd Fellows aren’t quite so well known.

    Back in 18th-century England, people would organize into groups to provide aid to the less fortunate. It was considered an odd pastime and so the members were called “Odd Fellows.”

    The name stuck, and now there are more than 10,000 lodges in 25 countries involved in philanthropic activities to help their communities.’)

    Breen 1981 (faux Anglo-British rivalry until 1930) David H. Breen “Anglo-American rivalry and the evolution of Canadian petroleum policy to 1930Canadian Historical Review v62#3 (September 1981): 283-303

    Signal 21/12/21 (‘Grande Prairie joined IOOF spring of 1919; Spirit River joined that Aug’) Craig Baird “From the vault: The Odd Fellows establish themselves” Rycroft Signal (21 December 2021): A21

    (’This organization was one of the oldest fraternal organizations in the world, dating back to 1730 in London, England.

    It would eventually spread to Canada in 1843.

    As the west was settled, the International Order of Odd Fellows would settle in the communities at the same time.

    It was on Aug. 20, 1919 that Spirit River joined the chain of Odd Fellow Lodges in a ceremony attended by Grant Master Edgar Berry, and assisted by J.A. Tully, past grandmaster of Calgary.

    Information from Edmonton Journal, Edmonton Bulletin and Wikipedia)

    Roosevelt 1936 (Aug`36: “we can & will defend our neighborhood. Let those who wish our friendship look us in the eye & take our hand”) US President Franklin Delano Roosevelt “Address at Chautauqua, NY” (14 August 1936) online in Gerhard Peters & John T. Woolley (eds.) American Presidency Project online↩︎

  53. G&M 28/8/21 (June 2nd: ‘deep rumble before water & sludge started rising up into basement from “every crack, every nook” in “horrifying” life-threatening experience’) Emma Graney and Colin Graf “Pub explosion rocks small Ontario communityGlobe and Mail (28 August 2021): A16

    (Whit Thiele, who owns the building destroyed in the explosion, told The Globe and Mail Friday he discovered the initial leak in June after a foul smell permeated the building.

    As he searched the basement, the smell became stronger and a low hiss began.

    He recounted hearing a deep rumble before water and sludge started rising up into the basement from “every crack, every nook.”

    Calling the experience “horrifying,” he said he also saw puddles of rain water behind the building “bubbling like champagne.”

    He fled the building with a friend and called 911. After receiving oxygen from EMS, they were told the gas could have killed them.

    … Experts who have studied emissions from thousands of orphaned oil and gas wells scattered around Southern Ontario say the province must figure out the cause of the leak or risk more incidents, including possible explosions.

    Mary Kang, an assistant professor at McGill University, specializes in greenhouse gas emissions related to oil and gas development.

    Dr. Kang recently measured emissions from wells further east, in Norfolk County, but says those numbers are “just a drop in the bucket” when it comes to the scale of the legacy well problem facing the province.

    “People now think of Texas and Alberta when they think of oil,” she said in an interview, but the first oil well was drilled in Ontario in 1858.

    “If the well was drilled in the 1800s, I don’t think much explanation is needed for why they probably weren’t recorded properly, why no responsible party no longer exists, and why they may not have been abandoned to modern standards.”

    Without taking specific measurements, she said, the number, age and condition of orphaned wells in the province makes it tough to know whether and how much a well is leaking, let alone if it will explode.

    “If you were to ask me, ‘Could this happen again then?’ I would say ‘yes, of course it could happen again,’” Dr. Kang said.

    “I just don’t know when and where. No one does.”)

    G&M 19/8/22b (Wheatley timeline from freedom-of-info docs & emails; June 3rd: ‘provincial petroleum inspector sends map showing approx.. location of 2 gas wells abandoned in the 1960s & another well w/ unknown status’) “What happened in the months before the explosion?” Globe and Mail (19 August 2022): A9

    (June 2, 2021: Dangerous levels of hydrogen sulphide (H2S) and methane are detected at The Pogue pub in downtown Wheatley, prompting an evacuation of homes and businesses. Emergency workers suspect the source is naturally occurring gas beneath the earth.

    June 3: Chatham-Kent Mayor Darrin Canniff declares a state of emergency and the municipality notifies the Ministry of Environment and Ministry of Natural Resources and Forestry (MNRF).

    A provincial petroleum inspector sends a map showing the approximate location of two gas wells abandoned in the 1960s and another well with an unknown status.

    June 5: The Ontario government denies Chatham-Kent’s request for gas-monitoring equipment. The level of toxic gas has dropped significantly, but the cause of the leak has not been determined.

    June 8: Chatham-Kent’s Fire Chief Chris Case expresses frustration with the province’s level of assistance. He says in an e-mail that the Ministry of Environment has called asking for updates, “but have not attended the scene or provided any further assistance.”

    Petroleum compliance inspectors had been in Wheatley, although only to provide “commentary but not advice” because a government lawyer had advised them against providing guidance to him.

    June 12: Mark Emery, a petroleum compliance supervisor with the MNRF, sends Chatham-Kent a response to the municipality’s preliminary plan to address the H2S and methane leaks. He recommends the municipality assemble a technical team to perform a “root cause analysis” to determine the origin of the gas and to continue to reach out to the Ontario Petroleum Institute, an industry group, other experts and academia for support.

    June 17: Still frustrated with the response from the provincial government, the fire chief participates in a call with representatives from several ministries. He tells the group municipal engineers advised him the gases at The Pogue were typically associated with a well. The MNRF informs him the leak was not the ministry’s responsibility “unless the chief could prove that the gas was coming from a gas well,” according to the chief’s occupational report.

    June 19: With no H2S detected at The Pogue since June 4, the evacuation order is lifted and residents and business owners are allowed to return. HSE Integrated is contracted to monitor gas levels at the former pub and a second building.

    July 19: H2S monitors send an alarm about explosive limits of H2S at The Pogue, prompting another evacuation. Mr. Case contacts the Provincial Emergency Operations Centre to request assistance, informing them the incident is beyond the capabilities of the Chatham-Kent Fire Service.

    July 20: Chatham-Kent’s mayor declares a state of emergency again and a hazmat team collects gas samples for testing. Mr. Case offers the samples to several provincial ministries for examination, but says in his occupational report that no one from the government took him up on his offer.

    July 22: Testing from three labs shows the gas is consistent with natural gas from a geological formation underground. The reason it is coming to the surface through the floor drain in The Pogue is still undetermined, Ryan Brown, director of public works at Chatham-Kent, says in an update to municipal officials. He suggests they send the results to the Ontario government with a message that the municipality considers the MNRF responsible for the site.

    July 29: Sharon Rew, then-acting assistant deputy minister at the MNRF, sends a letter to ChathamKent’s chief administrative officer Don Shropshire, thanking him for his co-operation. She tells him the ministry has entered into discussions with consulting firm Golder Associates to “lead a technical investigation into the cause of the incident in Wheatley.” And she notes the province has established a project team to provide advice to the municipality.

    Aug. 13: In an update to council, Mr. Shropshire says the municipality is still waiting for MNRF to seek technical advice from private-sector contractors.

    “Administration’s position is we cannot continue to ask business owners and residents to evacuate the area every few months should gas be detected again. We need to work toward a longer term solution. We believe that the primary responsibility for this work rests with MNRF.”

    Aug. 19: Alain Belanger, manager of the Petroleum Operations Section of MNRF, sends the Golder report to Mr. Shropshire and others at Chatham-Kent with a note that makes it clear the province still considers the leak the responsibility of the property owner and the municipality. Golder makes several recommendations for enhanced monitoring and a hazard response plan.

    Aug. 24: The Golder report is sent to Mr. Case. To him, the recommendations were beyond the scope of the Ontario Fire Code. He contacts the Office of the Fire Marshal for advice and was told not to approve the Golder recommendations.

    Aug. 25: Mr. Shropshire e-mails several MNRF officials to ask about extending the HSE gas-monitoring contract. It was due to expire that day at 7 p.m. He also asks what has happened to the investigation of the source of the gas leak, but receives no reply.

    Aug. 26, 4:36 p.m.: Gas alarms go off at The Pogue again. Readings show high concentrations of H2S and methane and another evacuation begins of homes and businesses.

    Aug. 26, 6:13 p.m.: The Pogue blows up. The explosion damages several buildings and injures about 20 people, three seriously.

    Sources: Municipality of Chatham-Kent and Ontario government documents and e-mails obtained through freedom-of-information legislation)

    G&M 19/8/22a (‘before its downtown core exploded last summer, Wheatley warned provincial gov repeatedly about dangerous leaks, but inaction led to disaster’) Emma Graney, Chen Wang, Jeff Gray and Colin Graf “How Wheatley’s pleas for help went unanswered before explosion: Small town warned Ontario about dangerous leaks of hydrogen sulfide in 2021 and was met with long silences and little actionGlobe and Mail (19 August 2022): A1ff↩︎

  54. Daily News 27/8/21 (“We know the gas was there…it’s explosive”; “gov should’ve…not passed the buck”) Trevor Terfloth “Blast rocks downtown Wheatley in wake of toxic-gas leaks: Town administrator confirms at least three injuries” Chatham Daily News (27 August 2021): A1ff

    (’Chatham-Kent’s top administrator, Don Shropshire, said … “We know the gas was there. We had reported previously if the gas is in high enough concentrations, it’s explosive.”

    … “Government should’ve fixed it the first time … not passed the buck,” said a visibly angry man as he walked by.’)

    CP 27/8/21 (‘evacuation of area due to suspected leak was underway for 3rd time since June when blast occurred’) Rhythm Sachdeva “Chatham-Kent seeks provincial help after suspected gas blast in Wheatley” Canadian Press (27 August 2021)

    (’Darrin Canniff, the mayor of Chatham-Kent, said a recurring hydrogen sulphide leak is believed to be behind the blast that took place Thursday evening in the community of Wheatley.

    An evacuation of the area due to a suspected leak was underway for the third time since June when the blast occurred, he said.

    “We cannot allow this situation to continue,” he said in a statement.

    We are continuing our calls for the Ministry of Natural Resources and Forestry to take control of the situation and use its authority and expertise to find the source of the leak and correct the issue.”’)

    The National 27/8/21 (“3 full months, & nobody has done anything, other than monitor”) “Officials say Wheatley, Ontario still at risk after explosion that injured 20” CBC The National (27 August 2021)

    (’UNIDENTIFIED MALE SPEAKER 3:

    “They had three months to do something about this.

    Three full months, and nobody has done anything, other than monitor.

    Everybody dragged their feet about this and look what just happened, now people could have been seriously hurt.

    And I just I’m just not impressed with our municipal government, or our Ontario government.

    Supposedly they took over a month ago and we haven’t seen anybody do anything.”’)

    Daily News 22/11/22 (“don’t understand why they didn’t turn off power, turn off gas, & ventilate building”) Doug Schmidt “Windsor law firm seeks $100M damages for Wheatley explosion victims” Chatham Daily News (22 November 2022): A1ff

    (’The Strosberg Sasso Sutts lawsuit points to previous gas leaks detected at that location starting on June 2, 2021, when the mayor first issued a declaration of emergency.

    The statement of claim questions why certain actions were allegedly not taken.

    The explosion came after on-site sensors and monitoring equipment alerted authorities to the presence of potentially explosive gas levels.

    “I just don’t understand why they didn’t turn off the power, turn off the gas, and ventilate the building — that’s the key question,” lawyer Harvey Strosberg told the Star Monday.

    “Our theory is, if you don’t have ignition, you don’t have an explosion.”’)

    ↩︎

  55. G&M 19/8/22c1:35 (’Experts say another Wheatley is all but assured, it’s just a matter of time’)This gas explosion in Wheatley, Ont., should never have happenedGlobe and Mail (19 August 2022): 2 mins

    *

    G&M 23/11/22 (‘class-action after recent Globe investigation revealed municipality warned province repeatedly about dangerous leaks before town exploded’) Emma Graney “Wheatley explosion spurs class-action: The municipality had warned the province repeatedly about dangerous leaks in the city prior to the town’s explosionGlobe and Mail (23 November 2022): A4

    (’A recent Globe investigation revealed that experts and provincial government engineers warned for years that Ontario needs to be more pro-active in hunting down its potentially leaky orphan gas wells, some of which date from the 19th century and many of which may not have been properly plugged.

    It also found that the municipality warned the province repeatedly about dangerous leaks in Wheatley before the town exploded.’)

    G&M 10/4/23 (‘Ms. Watson’s report making that recommendation was dated Nov. 22’) Jeff Gray and Emma Graney “Source of gas that sparked explosion still unknown: Wheatley still in limbo, despite the provincial government spending at least $7.5-millionGlobe and Mail (10 April 2023): A6

    (’a [April 2023] town-hall meeting at a local golf clubhouse … was held to share summaries of two long-awaited reports: one by WSP Canada Inc., formerly Golder Associates, which was hired by the province’s Ministry of Natural Resources and Forestry in the aftermath of the disaster; and another from Alberta-based oil and gas well expert Theresa Watson, retained by the municipality of Chatham-Kent, which includes Wheatley.

    It was Ms. Watson who recommended tearing down more buildings.

    … (Ms. Watson’s report making that recommendation was dated Nov. 22 …)

    Ms. Watson … warned … that the source might never be found.

    “If we don’t find a gas well close by in the area, then it’s a bit of a crapshoot as to which well or wells might be causing the problem,” she said.

    Graydon Smith, Ontario’s Minister of Natural Resources and Forestry, previously said his government needed to see WSP’s report on Wheatley before finalizing any new strategy.’)

    Watson 2020pp. 1001-2 (’resources at risk of being sterilized; current management is inadequate to protect future resource development’), 1015-17 (’idea behind cont’d liability is “polluter pays principle.” Perhaps a better principle to follow is those who get the benefit pay; recovering cost from Orphan Well Assoc. seems extreme’), 1018, 1022 (‘it’d be more efficient & fairer to transfer long-term liability of wellbores to Province; Co’s that follow regulations should be able to reasonably expect compliance w/ rules will alleviate future liabilities’) Former Mobil Canada engineer (1987-92) and board member/chair of the audit and finance committee of the Alberta Energy Resources Conservation Board (2009-13) Theresa Watson “Abandoned wells create liability for future resource exploitationAlberta Law Review v57#4 (August 2020): 1001-23

    (pp. 1001-2: ’[Plugged] wells pose an increased level of threat to subsurface development because they are no longer actively monitored by a licensee or the government

    The future development of valuable resources such as oil, gas, bitumen, and water … are … at risk of being sterilized due to … inadequate … current management of the liability associated with [plugged wells] to protect future resource development.’)

    (pp.1015-17: ’Impacts on [plugged] wells will most likely occur in the subsurface, and detection could take months or years. …

    The idea behind continued liability is the “polluter pays principle.” …

    Perhaps a better principle to follow is those who get the benefit pay.

    … in terms of royalties, economic development, and other taxes.

    Based on this substantial benefit, it seems fair that the public bear some responsibility for long-term liability.

    The cost of locating the licensee of wells that may have been abandoned decades ago and then going through the legal process in order to get them to pay, or recovering the cost from the Orphan Well Association, seems extreme.’)

    (pp. 1018, 1022: ’Recently there have been concerns over the timeliness of abandonment and the potential unfunded liability that may exist due to oil and gas companies becoming insolvent. [citing RedWater]

    I submit that it is not fair or efficient to burden a company like Dalhousie, who presumably followed the rules … burdening companies with this liability creates a disincentive to investment.

    it would be more efficient and fairer to … transfer long-term liability of wellbores to the Province.

    the public, surface owners, and financial institutions would be able to take comfort in knowing that the government would be responsible for the wells, instead of a corporation that may have exited the market or dissolved.

    … The economic cost associated with a well [plugging] … may not be justified when considering the time value of money and whether the increased requirement will actually protect the wellbore and the future use of the proximal subsurface.

    Companies that follow the regulations should be able to reasonably expect that compliance with the rules will alleviate liabilities in the future.’)

    G&M 3/6/23 (‘ON minister needed outside consultants to approach difficult issue strategically’) Jeff Gray “Ontario pledges $23.6-million for cleaning up wells: Move comes two years after leak detected in Wheatley, where Globe investigation revealed officials had sought help before explosionGlobe and Mail (3 June 2023): A17

    (’The Ontario government says it will spend $23.6-million over the next three years to address … wells like the one that caused a massive blast in Wheatley, Ont., two years ago.

    … The new funding marks a major shift for the government, which spent much of the two years after the explosion pledging to create a new strategy but dedicating no new money.

    Asked in an interview after the announcement why it had taken almost two years for Ontario to act, Mr. Smith said the government needed its consultants to complete their probe of the Wheatley disaster.

    That report was delivered in March.

    “This is a difficult issue. It’s not just a case of let’s throw some resources at it and hope it all works out,” Mr. Smith said. “It has to be approached strategically.”)

    ↩︎

  56. Brookings 3/12/21 (Brookings Dec`21: ‘What does Nigeria teach us about vaccine hesitancy?’) Belinda Archibong and Francis Annan “What do Pfizer’s 1996 drug trials in Nigeria teach us about vaccine hesitancy?” Brookings Institute Commentary (3 December 2021)

    FEE 6/12/21 (FEE Dec`21: ‘torrent of life-threatening effects unleashed by naive gov interventions’) Brad Palumbo “47,000 more people died of this disease in 2020 due to lockdowns, World Health Organization reports: People around the world will be paying for lockdowns with their lives for years to come” Foundation for Economic Education Stories (6 December 2021)

    The Lever 21/12/21 (‘How Kochs hijacked war on COVID’) Walter Bragman and Alex Kotch “How the Koch network hijacked the war on COVID: As Omicron surges, a shadowy institute filled with fringe doctors appears to be part of big business’ two-year strategy to legitimize attacks on pandemic interventionsThe Lever (21 December 2021)

    (’“You have to hand it to the [authors of the] Great Barrington declaration: They have had extraordinary access to the very highest levers of government,” said Gavin Yamey, M.D., M.P.H., a professor of global health and public policy at Duke University.

    “They have had a profound impact on policy-making. Time and time again, we’ve seen the [people behind the] Great Barrington Declaration get what they want.”

    … All three co-authors are also now affiliated with the Brownstone Institute for Social and Economic Research, an Austin, Texas-based nonprofit founded by former AIER editorial director Jeffrey Tucker in May 2021 to prevent “the recurrence of lockdowns.”

    Bhattacharya serves as the organization’s senior scholar, Kulldorff is a senior scientific director, and Gupta is an author.

    According to Yamey at Duke University, the institute has been actively promoting vaccine disinformation.

    “Time and time again, they have peddled dreadful misinformation and disinformation about vaccines,” he said.

    “They are, for example, vehemently opposed to vaccinating children, even though we know that unvaccinated children are 10 times more likely to be hospitalized. They very sadly went on television to say that health workers don’t need to be vaccinated because they falsely claimed vaccination has no effect on transmission.”)

    ↩︎

  57. Hersh 2023 (“We have a way to blow up the pipelines”) Seymour Hersh “How America took out the Nord Stream pipeline: The New York Times called it a ”mystery,” but the United States executed a covert sea operation that was kept secret—until nowSubStack (8 February 2023)

    Reuters 24/1/22 (Jan`22: ‘Germany may consider halting Nord Stream 2 pipeline if Russia attacks Ukraine’)Explainer-Nord Stream 2 Russian gas pipeline’s long wait for approval” Reuters (24 January 2022)

    EJ 25/1/22 (‘premier pulled Madu from ministerial duties, Energy Minister Sonya Savage acting as minister of justice and solicitor general’) Lisa Johnson “Retired judge to investigate Madu’s call to police chiefEdmonton Journal (25 January 2022): A1ff

    (’A Monday news release from Premier Jason Kenney’s office noted [retired judge Adèle] Kent will be responsible for determining whether [Justice Minister Kaycee] Madu’s phone call constituted interference … and the results of her investigation … will be made public.

    Kenney said last Thursday he learned about the traffic ticket last year, but wasn’t “fully briefed” until the news broke last Monday that his minister called Edmonton’s police chief to discuss it.

    The premier pulled Madu from his ministerial duties, with Energy Minister Sonya Savage acting as minister of justice and solicitor general.’)

    Nuland 2022 (“If Russia invades Ukraine, one way/another, Nord Stream 2 will not move forward”) Under Secretary of State for Political Affairs Victoria Nuland Department Press Briefing (27 January 2022)

    WSJ 24/2/22 (WSJ: “What is Canada’s Freedom Convoy?”) Paul Vieira “What is the Freedom Convoy? Trucker protests in Canada explained: Economic blockades and other demonstrations formed in opposition to the country’s Covid-19 restrictions and vaccine mandatesWall Street Journal (24 February 2022)

    CTV News 15/2/22 (‘exodus of vehicles 1 day aft RCMP arrested 13 & seized cache of firearms + ammo’)Truckers end blockade at Alberta border crossing, 4 charged with conspiracy to commit murderCTV News (15 February 2022)

    Multipolarista 14/2/22 (‘convoy in Ottawa is in fact eerily similar to an astroturfed campaign organized just a few months before in Brasilia by rich supporters of the South American nation’s far-right President Jair Bolsonaro’) Brian Mier and Benjamin Norton “From Canada to Brazil, rich right-wing elites are astroturfing ‘trucker’ protestsMultipolarista (14 February 2022)

    (’Wealthy international right-wing networks have fueled a protest in Canada that paralyzed the capital Ottawa this January and February.

    Many of the organizers of the demonstration, which they call a “freedom convoy,” are not truckers, and some have links to far-right groups and Canadian military intelligence and police agencies. But they have exploited the image of truck drivers to confuse observers into thinking it is a working-class movement.

    With large sums of money and support from powerful right-wing leaders in Canada and abroad — especially from Donald Trump and his political network in the United States — the “freedom convoy” has used opposition to Covid-19 vaccine mandates as cover to launch an occupation of the capital.

    This is despite the fact that nearly 90% of truckers in Canada are vaccinated, and the convoy has been condemned by major unions and organizations representing truck drivers, including the Canadian Labour Congress, Teamsters, and the Canadian Trucking Alliance.

    Yet this is not the first time this “trucker convoy” tactic has been employed. It is the latest example of a strategy being developed by well-funded right-wing networks across the Americas, from as far north as Canada and as far south as Brazil.

    The convoy in Ottawa is in fact eerily similar to an astroturfed campaign organized just a few months before in Brasilia by rich supporters of the South American nation’s far-right President Jair Bolsonaro.

    A trucker protest in Brazil in 2018 paralyzed distribution networks for weeks. Initially rooted in legitimate complaints of unreasonable hikes to the cost of diesel caused by neoliberal economic policies imposed after a 2016 political coup against a democratically elected left-wing government, the trucker protest was soon hijacked by wealthy conservative elites.

    2018 was a crucial election year, and Brazil’s media oligarchies turned the trucker protest into a giant campaign commercial for the most subservient politician to US interests in the country’s history: Bolsonaro — its first head of state to ever visit CIA headquarters.

    International right-wing networks again resorted to the trucker tactic in 2021. In the first week of September, Brazil held a Conservative Political Action Conference (CPAC), starring Bolsonaro’s son Eduardo. (Donald Trump Jr. was supposed to attend in person, but he ended up speaking via video stream.)

    CPAC Brazil also featured Jason Miller, a former Trump senior advisor and close ally of far-right political operative Steve Bannon.’)

    GoA 202210:40-12:26 (“a quick but fruitful visit”) Government of Alberta “Update on Covid-19” (1 February 2022): 109mins

    (10:40-12:26: “… my recent mission to Washington, DC, between Friday afternoon and Monday morning of the past weekend.

    I went to attend the National Governors’ Association annual meeting. I had been speaking to a number of governors last week expressing Alberta’s concern about the impact of the quarantine requirement for cross-border truckers and other issues, and a number of them encouraged me to come their annual meeting.

    I had originally planned to do so, but we delayed that because of Omicron, but I thought it was very important to have a Canadian premier there to raise these issues and other vital interests of our province.

    So, I had formal bilateral meetings with several US governors, I chatted … with a number of others, and also met with key leaders of the US business community, of unions such as the Teamsters, and think tanks in the United States to discuss … the need for pipelines and energy infrastructure

    … It was a quick but fruitful visit.”“)

    Climenhaga 2/2/22 (‘premier partied in DC while truckers rampaged in Ottawa & AB border’) David Climenhaga “Convoys, COVID and Conservative discord dominate Jason Kenney’s return from Washington governors’ clambakeAlberta Politics (2 February 2022)

    (’Flanked by acting justice minister Sonya Savage and Transportation Minister Rajan Sawhney, Mr. Kenney’s main topics on his news conference agenda were convoys and COVID, with a side of whom he managed to talk to at the weekend state governors’ convention in Washington. 

    The fact anti-vaccine-mandate truckers with an extreme rightward tilt had been illegally blocking Alberta’s southern border with the US and rampaging through Ottawa for three days while the premier partied in Washington put Mr. Kenney in an awkward position.’)

    Kenney 2022 Premier Jason Kenney Letter of resignation (19 May 2022)

    PressProgress 11/4/23 (‘movement of Christian nationalists + separatists + sovereigntists + other disgruntled rural Albertans’) Stephen Magusiak “Who is ‘Take Back Alberta’ and what do they really want? Meet the coalition of Christian Nationalists, Wexit separatists and disgruntled rural Albertans leading an insurgency inside Alberta’s UCP” PressProgress (11 April 2023)

    CBC 9/5/23 (‘Parker had already served Harper + Kenney + Smith + O’Toole’) Jason Markusoff “‘We need to control the party’: a look inside Take Back Alberta’s UCP insurgencyCBC News (9 May 2023)

    High North News 8/6/22 (Minimum Duty in Norway: ‘USA will have unconditional right to access & use of 4 “agreed areas”, authority to exert authority over Norwegian citizens’) Astri Edvardsen “New Norway-USA defense agreement allows extensive US authority in the northHigh North News (8 June 2022)

    (’the Norwegian parliament Stortinget voted to adopt a new defense agreement with the USA … against the votes of SV (Socialist Left) and Rødt (the Red Party).

    The agreement has come following an American initiative, and the USA has argued that the adoption of the new agreement is an “indispensable precondition” for making new infrastructure investments in Norway.

    According to the agreement, the USA will have unconditional right to access and use of four “agreed areas”. In Northern Norway, the two areas in question are Ramsund Naval Base and Evenes Air Base.

    … In and immediately near these areas the USA will also have authority to exert authority over Norwegian citizens.

    Another key point of the agreement is that the USA will have the first right to prosecute American troops who have committed legal offences outside duty.’)

    CTV 19/6/22 (4-day trip w/ multiple staff each)Kenney travelling to Washington again to advocate for Alberta oilCTV News (19 June 2022)↩︎

  58. CBC 24/11/22 Janet French “Alberta government bans school mask mandates, online-only learningCBC News (24 November 2022)

    Narwhal 5/12/22 Mike De Souza “Alberta officials withholding list of hundreds of dangerous oil and gas sites from public: Newly obtained documents reveal the Alberta Energy Regulator has kept a confidential list of ‘potentially high risk’ sites, including some that could endanger public safety, since at least 2019” Narwhal (5 December 2022)

    AG 2023app. 19-20 (‘our examination found the key issues identified by AER were well-supported’) Auditor General of Alberta “Alberta Energy Regulator: Liability management of (non-oil sands) oil and gas infrastructure” in Report of the Auditor General (March 2023): 46pp

    (pp. 19-20: ’In 2019 AER completed a historical analysis that identified significant problems with the liability management system. In response to this and stakeholder concerns, the Alberta government announced a new liability management framework (new framework) in July 2020.

    … In 2019, AER presented the consolidation of multiple years of analysis. The analysis concluded that the liability management system was inadequate and highlighted three fundamental issues:

    • lack of timely closure of inactive sites, including no legislation to enforce closure requirements

    • unfunded liabilities such as legacy sites, where there is no industry-funded financial backstop like OWA to absorb the closure costs

    • inadequate security collection due to inaccurate liability calculations and collection too late in the life cycle of oil and gas projects

    Our examination found that the key issues identified by AER were well-supported. And the results of the analysis formed the basis for the new liability management framework announced in {GoA 2020p. 1}’)

    GoA 2020p. 1 (‘improvements provide proactive support for distressed operators, helping them to manage & maximize their assets, & maintain their operations’) Government of Alberta “Liability management framework” (July 2020): 2pp

    (p. 1: ‘Framework Improvements: The new framework … provides practical guidance and proactive support for individual or distressed operators, helping them to manage and maximize their assets, and maintain their operations.’)

    Gendron, Cooper & Townley 2001p. 278 (‘AB Auditor General’s Office is now so closely associated w/ new public management we believe it is difficult to sustain claim it’s able to provide independent assessments of public-sector administration’) Yves Gendron, David Cooper and Barbara Townley “In the name of accountability: State auditing, independence and new public managementAccounting, Auditing & Accountability Journal v14#3 (2001): 278-310

    G&M 10/4/23 (‘AB-based o&g expert recommended tearing down more buildings on 22 Nov`22’) Jeff Gray and Emma Graney “Source of gas that sparked explosion still unknown: Wheatley still in limbo, despite the provincial government spending at least $7.5-millionGlobe and Mail (10 April 2023): A6

    (’a [April 2023] town-hall meeting at a local golf clubhouse … was held to share summaries of two long-awaited reports: one by WSP Canada Inc., formerly Golder Associates, which was hired by the province’s Ministry of Natural Resources and Forestry in the aftermath of the disaster; and another from Alberta-based oil and gas well expert Theresa Watson, retained by the municipality of Chatham-Kent, which includes Wheatley.

    It was Ms. Watson who recommended tearing down more buildings.

    … (Ms. Watson’s report making that recommendation was dated Nov. 22 …)

    Ms. Watson … warned … that the source might never be found.

    “If we don’t find a gas well close by in the area, then it’s a bit of a crapshoot as to which well or wells might be causing the problem,” she said.

    Graydon Smith, Ontario’s Minister of Natural Resources and Forestry, previously said his government needed to see WSP’s report on Wheatley before finalizing any new strategy.’)

    Boychuk 2023c (‘last chance to vote like owners?’) Regan Boychuk “On May 29th, Alberta can slip its American noose: Alberta’s Rockefeller coups: Part four” York University Capital-as-Power blog (23 May 2023)

    (”May 29th is Albertans last chance to do so. Vote like owners. Whoever you trust with your vote to steward the last of our natural inheritance, insist they represent you like the owners you are. True, both leading parties are compradors, committed to Minimum Duty and unwilling to discuss world’s lowest royalty rates. But that’s where Alberta’s first minority government could be the first step towards reclaiming our future. “The only remedy is new political action based on social interests and realities” (Dewey 1931).”)

    StatsCan 2023p. 2 (‘2022 = highest # of deaths recorded since the beginning of the pandemic; seniors experienced 78.2% increase in COVID-19 deaths’) Statistics Canada “Deaths, 2022The Daily (27 November 2023): 3pp↩︎

  59. Hudson 2008p. 28 (’indirect future cleanup costs to society do not show up in market pricing’) Michael Hudson “Henry George’s political criticsAmerican Journal of Economics and Sociology v67#1 (January 2008): 1-46 summarizing Hudson’s Economics and Technology in 19th-Century American Thought: The neglected American economists (New York: Garland 1975): 353-70

    (p. 28: ’In the US Patent Office reports for the years 1849 and 1852, Daniel Lee had provided a statistical estimate of the cost of America’s soil depleting modes of cultivation.

    Farm income was reduced by about 10 cents per acre on 100 million of the 125 million acres of improved farmland then in cultivation.

    The value of these farmlands was reduced by some $300 million per year (an average $3.00 an acre, or nearly 20 percent of the crops’ sales value) through removal of minerals from the soil by the agricultural methods then in use.

    The implication is that rent in the form of indirect future cleanup costs to society do not show up in market pricing.’)

    Turchin 2023p.5 (’fourth & “softest” kind of power is ideological) Peter Turchin End Times: Elites, counter-elites, and the path of political disintegration New York: Penguin 2023

    (p. 5: ’sources of power. The hardest—and crudest—form of social power is coercion

    The second kind of power is wealth

    Third and more subtle kind of power is bureaucratic or administrative. …

    The fourth and “softest” kind of power is ideological’

    Meek 2003p. 19 (‘18th century Physiocrats’ key economic variable = Rent: disposable surplus after necessary cost’) Ronald L. Meek The Economics of Physiocracy: Essays and translations London: Routledge 2003

    (p. 19: ’In this circle of economic activity, production and consumption appeared as mutually interdependent variables, whose action and interaction in any economic period, proceeding according to certain socially-determined laws, laid the basis for a repetition of the process in the same general form in the next economic period.

    Within this circle, the Physiocrats then endeavoured to discover some key variable, movements in which could be regarded as the basic factor causing an expansion or contraction in the ‘dimensions’ of the circle, i.e. in the general level of economic activity.

    The variable which they hit upon was the capacity of agriculture to yield a ‘net product’, i.e. a disposable surplus over necessary cost.’)

    George 1879pp. 3, 12-13 (‘political economy, as at present taught, does not explain the persistence of poverty amid advancing wealth in a manner which accords w/ the deep-seated perceptions of men; the unquestionable truths which it does teach are unrelated & disjointed’) Henry George Progress and Poverty: An inquiry into the cause of industrial depressions and of increase of want with increase of wealth 4th edn. (1880; New York: Robert Schalkenbach Foundation 1929)

    (pp. 3, 12-13: ’The present century has been marked by a prodigious increase in wealth-producing power. The utilization of steam and electricity, the introduction of improved processes and labor-saving machinery, the great subdivision and grander scale of production, the wonderful facilitation of exchanges, have multiplied enormously the effectiveness of labor.

    At the beginning of this marvelous era it was natural to expect, and it was expected, that labor-saving inventions would lighten toil and improve the condition of the laborer; that the enormous increase in the power of producing wealth would make real poverty a thing of the past. …

    … I propose in the following pages to attempt to solve by the methods of political economy the great problem I have outlined.

    I propose to seek the law which associates poverty with progress, and increases want with advancing wealth; and I believe that in the explanation of this paradox we shall find the explanation of those recurring seasons of industrial and commercial paralysis which, viewed independently of their relations to more general phenomena, seem so inexplicable. …

    That political economy, as at present taught, does not explain the persistence of poverty amid advancing wealth in a manner which accords with the deep-seated perceptions of men; that the unquestionable truths which it does teach are unrelated and disjointed; that it has failed to make the progress in popular thought that truth, even when unpleasant, must take; that, on the contrary, after a century of cultivation, during which it has engrossed the attention of some for the most subtle and powerful intellects, it should be spurned by the statesman, scouted by the masses, and relegated in the opinion of many educated and thinking men to the rank of a pseudo-science in which nothing is fixed or can be fixed—must, it seems to me, be due not to any inability of the science when properly pursued, but to some false step in its premises, or overlooked factor in its estimates. …

    I propose to beg no question, to shrink from no conclusion, but to follow truth wherever it may lead.

    Upon us is the responsibility of seeking the law, for in the very heart of our civilization today women faint and little children moan. But what that law may prove to be is not our affair.

    If the conclusions that we reach run counter to our prejudices, let us not flinch; if they challenge institutions that have long been deemed wise and natural, let us not turn back.’)

    Gaffney 1994 (‘neoclassical economics is idiom of most economic discourse today. It is the paradigm that bends the twigs of young minds. It took form ~100 yrs ago, when Henry George & his reform proposals were a clear & present danger + challenge to the landed & intellectual establishments of the world. Few people realize to what degree founders of Neo-classical economics changed discipline for express purpose of deflecting George & frustrating future students seeking to follow his arguments’) Mason Gaffney “Neo-classical economics as a stratagem against Henry George” in Mason Gaffney and Fred Harrison The Corruption of Economics (London: Shepheard-Walwyn 1994): 29-163

    Harrison 1994 (‘those who opposed taxes on Rent bought scholars to bend the truth. The way scholars accomplished the feat, unwittingly aided by academics to this day, was to corrupt our language. They redefined economic terms, creating a jargon language to confuse public debate. By doing so, they prevented the evolution of rational public policy’) Fred Harrison “Who’s afraid of Henry George?” in Mason Gaffney and Fred Harrison The Corruption of Economics (London: Shepheard-Walwyn 1994): 7-28

    Tribe 2021pp. 5, 31, 34, 31n37, 304-5n, 195, 331, 334-35, 34, 312-13 (Rockefeller patronage at root of LSE & neoliberal economics) Keith Tribe Constructing Economic Science: The invention of a discipline 1850-1950 New York: Oxford University 2021

    (pp. 5, 31, 34, 31n37, 304-05n, 195, 331, 334-35, 34, 312-13: ’The discipline of economics was long in the making, but the reason it eventually became a discipline was owed to international changes in schooling and university towards the end of the nineteenth century.

    … by the turn of the century organized benefaction on the part of philanthropic foundations began to displace individual generosity. Chief among these were the General Education Board founded in 1902 with $1 million from Rockefeller.

    … The emergence of the department as the basic element of university organization for teaching and research is therefore directly related to the development of specialization as the typical form for training new researchers and for the advancement of knowledge.

    By the 1890s this organization form had become established in the United States, most notably in the systematic foundation of whole departments in Rockefeller’s University of Chicago.

    … many of them established journals that were immediately recognized at an international level.

    … there was a strong tendency by the 1930s for LSE [London School of Economics] economists to presume that reality ought to conform to theory.

    This attitude was exemplified by Lionel Robbin’s The Great Depression (1934), which argued that governments could do nothing to mitigate unemployment and that prosperity would return only if the market were permitted to work without hindrance.

    This was likewise the view of Friedrich Hayek, who was recruited to the LSE in 1931.

    When Cannan retired in 1926, Beveridge initially favoured appointing Ralph Howtrey to the vacancy; but the School had received a grant from the Laura Spelman Rockefeller Fund that made it possible both to convert Cannan’s part-time post into a full-time one, and look further afield for a candidate.

    In the spring of 1926, Beveridge offered the post to Allyn Young of Harvard, who after prolonged negotiations accepted for a term of three years in January 1927.

    … Robbins had gained a First in the BSc (Econ) in 1923, then after a period as a research assistant to Beveridge been appointed for the 1924-25 as a temporary lecturer at New College Oxford, standing in for Harold Salvesen, who went to the United States on a Rockefeller grant.

    He returned in the autumn of 1925 to LSE as an assistant lecturer with a relatively light teaching load, and was then promoted to a full lectureship in June 1926 in response to moves to recruit him to Cambridge.

    Allyn Young died in March 1929, and Beveridge, seeking to plug the gap in teaching that this created, first persuaded Robbins to take over economic theory classes running up to the June examinations, and then in May decided to invite Robbins to return to a ‘junior’ professorship at LSE.

    using Rockefeller money to signal the international standing of the School in the developing field of economics … Student demand for such an apparently wide-ranging programme did not yet exist … taken together, these factors are suggestive of hasty improvisation, more of a concern to make a point than to make a change.

    … Hayek’s account of the School up to the mid-1940s makes very clear that after 1920 this altered into a fulltime model for both staff and students, with school-leavers coming to predominate among the student intake.

    … By the later 1940s economics was at last becoming a popular subject to study, and the LSE was perceived as central to such study.

    the strategic advantage enjoyed by the LSE within the organisation of British higher education [at the center of a global empire] meant that the postwar expansion of the social sciences would extend its reach yet further.

    And of course, the 1963 landmark study of the future of higher education in Britain would be headed by its professor of economics, Lionel Robbins.’)

    De Vroey 1975 (neoliberal revolution against political economy) Michel De Vroey “The transition from classical to neoclassical economics: A scientific revolutionJournal of Economic Issues v9#3 (September 1975): 415-39↩︎

  60. Warsono 2017pp. 69-70 (‘paradox that current accounting serves to produce financial info but cannot detect/prevent economic/financial crises could be resolved by “law of funds” DEB’), 8-9 (‘intellectual foundations of accounting strongly associated w/ mathematics, but Patton’s 1917 theory was developed using sematic & practical languages, rather than highest language in theory development: syntactic’), 22-23 (‘accounting authorities explicitly state accounting equation does not have to balance’), 22-23 (‘FASB + IASB explicitly state the accounting equation does not have to balance’) Sony Warsono Accounting and Mathematics: Revisiting the theory of double-entry Bolton: Lambert Academic 2017

    (pp. 69-70: ’As it has been inappropriately studied, current accounting raises a paradox, in that accounting serves to produce financial information but cannot detect and prevent economic and financial crises.

    This failure occurs because accounting scholars thus far have not adequately recognized the substance or theory of DEB.

    One of DEB theories that inspires current accounting developments is the theory written by Paton in 1917.

    Although written using mathematical equations, Paton also evokes pragmatic and sematic languages in describing not only the rationality of the rules of debits and credits, but also the theory or philosophy underlying the double-entry bookkeeping.

    The use of these two languages consequently leads to an improper perception of accounting.

    Accounting is treated as a social science and developed based on rules, and not as an academic discipline that bases itself on mathematics.

    This is because DEB was originally embodied in mathematics texts, documented by a mathematics professor.

    This paper uses syntactic language to present the rationality of the rules of debits and credits (RDC).

    Accounting uses a debit and credit mechanism rather than addition (plus) and subtraction (minus) mechanism, as it uses a monetary unit as a gauge, and these units do not recognize negative numbers.

    … this paper proposes a new theory of DEB, called the “law of funds.”

    This differs from Paton’s DEB theory, developed using sematic language, as the law of funds is based on syntactic language.

    … this paper essentially uses a mathematical perspective in developing DEB theory and in proposing the rationality of the rules of debits and credits.

    This perspective is precisely in harmony with the existence of DEB in the mathematics treatise, Summa book.’)

    (pp. 8-9: ’This paper reviews Paton’s [1917] theory of [Double-Entry Bookkeeping (“DEB”)], primarily as it relates to arguments that explain the accounting equation and the rules of debits and credits.

    It is thus posited that both arguments developed using sematic and practical languages.

    This paper proposes that the theories of DEB and rules of debits and credits developed using syntactic language, which is the highest language in the development of theory.

    Further, this paper demonstrates the power of the proposed DEB theory in identifying and resolving questionable beliefs in accounting education, standard-setting, and research.

    This paper’s primary contribution is to remind accounting academics that DEB and rules of debit credit (hereafter, “RDC”), as intellectual foundations of accounting in early history, are strongly associated with mathematics, as both were first composed in a mathematics text, and were documented by a mathematics professor.

    Therefore, looking at DEB and RDC theories and propositions while proposing revised theory of DEB, and further offers more objective arguments related to the RDC.

    As a discipline, mathematics is the mastery of knowledge so that any academic discipline developed based on mathematics has an unfathomable potential to grow.

    We are grateful that accounting has a tremendous mathematical-based heritage, although up to now not many accounting experts pay enough attention to this.

    Accounting academia can learn from computer technology, which has successfully utilized mathematics-based binary and arithmetic logic units.”)

    (pp. 22-23: ’The {FASB 2010pp. 13-14, 3, paras. BC1.33, OB12}and IASB (2010) … explicitly state that the accounting equation does not have to balance.

    Such standard board statements have substantial consequences.

    Not only do the standard boards ignore DEB [double-entry bookkeeping], which retains a balance between the left and right sides of the equation, but the standard boards (regardless of their awareness of such) also defy universal laws, such as the laws of mathematics, thus far always expressed in equilibrium.

    The standard boards do not provide a sufficient explanation for this inequality, except for a brief statement that must still be discussed.’)

    FASB 2010pp. 13-14 (para. BC1.33) (‘not all are claims are against the Co’s existing resources’), 3 (para. OB12) (‘financial reports provide info about Co’s economic resources & claims against the Co’) Financial Accounting Foundation’s Financial Accounting Standards Board “The objective of general purpose financial reporting” ch1 in Conceptual Framework for Financial Reporting: Statement of Financial Accounting Concepts #8 (September 2010): 22pp

    (pp. 13-14 (para. BC1.33): ’In discussing the financial position of an entity, the Exposure Draft referred to economic resources and claims on them.

    The chapter uses the phrase economic resources of the reporting entity and the claims against the reporting entity (see paragraph OB12).

    The reason for the change is that, in many cases, claims against an entity are not claims on specific resources. In addition, many claims will be satisfied using resources that will result from future net cash inflows.

    Thus, while all claims are claims against the entity, not all are claims against the entity’s existing resources.’)

    (p. 3 (para. OB12): ‘General purpose financial reports provide information about the financial position of a reporting entity, which is information about the entity’s economic resources and the claims against the reporting entity.’)

    Pacioli 1494 (‘earliest writer on bookkeeping, Pacioli’s 1494 treatise’) Luca Pacioli “The rules of double-entry bookkeeping” in Summa de Arithmatica, Geometria, Proportioni et Proportionalita (Venice: Gutenberg 1494): treatise 11: sec. 9 (trans.) John B. Geijsbeek Ancient Double-Entry Bookkeeping (Denver: [self-published] 1914): 33-81 (reprinted by International Institute of Certified Chartered Accountants in 2010)

    Gleeson-White 2011 (2012 Waverley Library Award for Literature) Jane Gleeson-White Double Entry: How the merchants of Venice created modern finance 2011; New York: Norton 2013↩︎

  61. Chambers 1987pp. 97 (‘accounting education went from on-the-job training to higher learning over last century’), 98 (‘accounting systems might be expected to be based on pertinent & non-contradictory ideas; they are not’), 99-100 (‘incorporation obliged informing outside financial supporters of state of Co’s financial affairs from time to time, quid pro quo for advantages of limited liability; 2 doctrines seemed apposite to their auxiliary function & subordinate status + stood firmly in way of deriving realistic info’), 101 (‘might’ve expected some attempt in accounting literature to clarify phrase “true & correct (or fair) view of the state of affairs”—there is none’), 102 (‘periodical financial statements contain many amounts w/ nothing to do w/ financial position’), 103 (‘none of these perfectly general prescriptions is done consistently, & some are not done at all, in drawing up financial statements’), 104 (‘accountants have convinced themselves to depart from meanings of ’asset’ + ‘liability’, setting aside shared understandings & effective communication’), 105 (‘initial indoctrination & its reinforcement divert accountants from seeing for what conventional processes yield is gibberish’) Raymond J. Chambers “Accounting education for the twenty-first centuryAbacus v23#2 (September 1987): 97-106

    (p. 97: ’The last 100 years have seen accounting education advance from on-the-job instruction in technicalities to undergraduate and graduate studies in institutions of higher learning. All skilled technologies have passed through similar stages.

    … The whole scientific adventure of the last half-millennium has had as its ideal the principle of self-correction by disciplined observation and rigorous and repeatable experiments.

    It is summed up in the motto of the Royal Society (1662), Nullius in verba, which, says Boorstin (1984), ‘has been best translated, “Take nobody’s word for it; see for yourself” (p. 394).’)

    (p. 98: ’From appropriate clusters of non-contradictory ideas found to be serviceable in analogous or similar settings, there may be designed and constructed simple or complex devices—machines, instruments, business firms, theories.

    We need only to see for ourselves, to research, when those devices lead to anomalies or absurdities.

    Accounting is a more or less complex device, used in settings that have legal, economic, psychological, and social elements.

    It employs mathematical processes and yields signals expected to be serviceable in specific ways in the conduct of financial affairs.

    Accounting systems might be expected, then, to be based on pertinent and non-contradictory ideas drawn from those specialisms, enriched in some sense by them all but violating none.

    THE CULT OF PRIVACY

    The modern accounting textbook and curriculum and the precepts they perpetuate have not been derived by these processes.

    … As the accounts of merchants were kept for their own benefit, they could keep transactions records in as much or as little detail as they wished.

    Accounts of their investment and wealth could be kept separately, and privately. If they wished to know the extent of their wealth and their debts at any time, they could put together information from transactions records and private records and direct observation; and from direct observation the contents of the records could be corrected or supplemented.

    From the direct experience of market operations and of the processes of appraisal merchants employed, their bookkeepers were insulated.

    The mechanics of their craft were learned in the counting house; and what they processed they obtained from transaction documents or the instructions of merchants or their managers.

    Perforce they accepted the words of others for what they processed; the dominance and secretiveness of their masters interfered with any possibility that they might ‘see for themselves’.’)

    (pp. 99-100: ’on the introduction of incorporation by registration of limited liability companies, directors came to be obliged to inform outside financial supporters of the states of the financial affairs of their companies from time to time (Hunt, 1936, pp. 93-4).

    Both of these things entailed exercises in communication for which accountants were not well prepared.

    … In the 1830s, before incorporation by registration became available, the rules of some companies provided for the preparation of periodical balance sheets ‘manifesting the state of affairs’.

    The amounts of capital and property were required to be estimated ‘not at the cost, but at the selling price thereof’ (Ma and Morris, 1982, p. 52).

    The mid-nineteenth century debate on incorporation with limited liability was concerned with creditor protection (Hunt, 1936, pp. 116-44).

    If a true and correct (later, true and fair) view was to be given of the state of affairs, that would be a quid pro quo for the advantages of trading with limited liability.

    Outsiders, ‘instead of relying on the supposed wealth of particular members would rely upon the assets of the company as disclosed by the particular reports’ (Hunt, 1936, p. 140).

    Concealment of the financial positions of firms may be unobjectionable in the case of unincorporated firms subject to the threat of personal bankruptcy of their owners.

    Where that threat was removed, by the new law, something had to be sacrificed. But businessmen would give up the tactical advantage of financial privacy only reluctantly.

    They could disregard the publicity provisions; some did (Hunt, 1936, p. 97).

    They could circumvent the provisions by tactics falling under a principle later identified as capture of a regulatory apparatus by and in the interest of the regulated (e.g. Posner, 1974).

    They could lobby the legislature to relax the provisions. They could interpret the provisions in their own fashion. They could claim, allegedly in the interests of their companies, and creditors and investors, the merits of conservative asset valuations, and later of conservative income calculations.

    On similar grounds they could claim the desirability of reversing conservative valuations ‘in appropriate circumstances’.

    Almost certainly, accountants of the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries had no idea what effect these things were having on their art.

    The only principle they followed firmly was the double-entry principle, and that could accommodate anything.

    They had no dependable notions of wealth, income, or financial position.

    For self-protection they came to endorse two doctrines that seemed apposite to their auxiliary function and subordinate status: the right of managers to determine asset values from time to time, and the virtue of conservatism in representations of states of affairs and profits.

    These two doctrines, in fact, cut right across the intention of the legislative fathers of the limited liability corporation.

    They stood firmly in the way of deriving realistic information, for managers as well as outsiders, on the periodical performances of companies.

    They are alive and well today, still defiant of the sense of the legislation.

    But should the instructors of the accountants of the twenty-first century countenance their survival?’)

    (p. 101: ’The aggregates of what possessions severally could fetch, of debts, and of the residual equity of a person or firm in possessions, constitute the most general and universal basis of choices on financial grounds.

    A statement setting out those details and aggregates may be said to describe the dated ‘state of affairs’ consequential on transactions and events to its date and the ‘financial position’ from which potential courses of action may be appraised and chosen courses will be followed.

    It might have been expected that, since the phrase ‘a true and correct (or fair) view of the state of affairs’ appeared in the companies’ statutes in the nineteenth century, some attempt would have been made to clarify its interpretation, either by way of professional amplification or through the textbooks.

    Whether by deliberate evasion or inadvertent omission, there is still no clarification in the literature.’)

    (p. 102: ’Accounts have long been held to be of use in the efficient and profitable conduct of business affairs.

    But nowhere in the conventional textbooks or curricula will there be found an analysis of the making of choices that makes plain the unique functions of logically different financial magnitudes. In the absence of such an analysis, periodical financial statements contain many amounts that have nothing to do with financial position.

    The accountants of the twenty-first century deserve far better expositions of the processes of decision-making, if what they will produce is to be of service in those processes.”)

    (p. 103: ’Measurement is not just any way we may choose of quantifying objects or their characteristics; it is a tightly disciplined business.

    It entails observation of a specified property of the object or objects observed by reference to an accepted scale, and specification of the time and conditions of the measuring.

    Where aggregative measurements are required, the same property of each object must be measured, so that the aggregate represents the same property of the collection of objects as the individual measurements represent the property of the individual objects.

    Where comparisons of measurements are required, measurements taken at different times and in different conditions must be converted, by known rules or laws, to their equivalents under standard or practically significant conditions.

    These are all perfectly general prescriptions.

    None of these things is done consistently, and some are not done at all, in drawing up financial statements.

    Many of the magnitudes in those statements are not the product of observations, but of hypothetical calculations.

    Many of them relate to dates other than balance date, but do not indicate their proper date.

    Many relate to different properties of the objects-selling prices for some assets, buying prices for others, mongrel mixtures (such as the lower of cost and selling prices) for yet others.

    The use of ‘combinations of valuation bases’ is not an inadvertent oversight; it is consciously and deliberately advocated (e.g., AICPA, 1973, p. 41).

    The aggregates of such amounts are mathematically and practically meaningless. Many amounts are expressed in differently dated money units; no commonly dated scale is used.

    Aggregates are then just numbers, not measurements of anything.

    And when such numbers are related to one another (as in income calculation), no attempt is made to convert differently dated magnitudes into equivalents in a common scale.’)

    (p. 104: ’In the practice of accounting these constraints would ensure that the generator and the receiver of a message would have the same kinds of referent in mind. But the constraints are widely violated.

    Accountants may have convinced themselves that to depart from the meanings of ‘asset’ and ‘liability’ usual in financial discourse serves some purpose.

    But the products of their processes are for the benefit of others who may know well what is pertinent in the marketplace yet know nothing of the ways in which what accountants do conceals profits and positions and confuses their representation.

    The condition, that effective communication depends on shared understandings of the signs used, is set aside.

    The shared understandings condition entails substantial uniformity of the referents of the signs used, and therefore substantial uniformity in the kinds of raw data used and in their processing.

    Both of those subsidiary conditions are violated if any of the magnitudes in financial summaries are managerially determined and if any raw data may be processed by the use of alternative non-equivalent rules.

    Not only are these things done on a large scale; some have sought deliberately to justify diversity in accounting.

    … Comparison is utterly thwarted when firms may employ valuation and processing rules of their own choice from the battery permissible under traditional doctrine.’)

    (p. 105: ’how poor a signalling system accounting has become.

    The very form of a balance sheet—part of the syntax of the language—suggests that it represents a dated position, carefully derived by defensible processes, and pertinent to financial judgements and choices.

    Lay persons may not know better; For want of anything better they must use it. Accountants should know better.

    Variety of undisclosed purchase dates, variety of dated-dollar denominators, variety of processing rules, all in conjunction, can only make nonsense of what is intended to be and expected to be a systematically derived and realistic message.

    All of this tinkering is sheer evasion of the discipline that would be assumed by a resolute intention to make of accounting an intelligible message-generating system.

    Initial indoctrination and its reinforcement by adherence to so-called generally accepted principles have diverted accountants from seeing for themselves that, linguistically, what the conventional processes yield is gibberish.

    The accountants of the twenty-first century will assuredly do better if they are made familiar with the conditions of instructive communication.’)

    Blair 1976pp. vii-ix (‘most industry info is nonexistent, inaccessible, or, at best, difficult to obtain’) John M. Blair The Control of Oil New York: Pantheon 1976

    (pp. vii-ix: ’If the effort to make an “appraisal of the entire competition problem in petroleum” was to continue, a wide range of new topics would have to be explored.

    Yet, such an undertaking would require a wide variety of types of information, most of which is nonexistent, inaccessible, or, at best, difficult to obtain.

    No other industry begins to offer the data problems that are presented by petroleum.

    Statistical times series are few and far between, and even those that appear to relate to the same subject often differ in their definitions, with the result that they can neither be combined nor compared.

    The financial statements of the integrated companies reveals next to nothing about profits in the industry’s successive stages or in their operations outside petroleum.

    The use of the techniques of “creative accounting,” particularly the revaluation of inventories, gives to the companies considerable leeway in understating earnings compared to those of previous years.

    In terms of both quantitative importance and essentiality, energy is outranked only by agriculture.

    Yet, although there are dozens of colleges of agricultural economics, scores of course on various aspects of the subject, and hundreds of textbooks, there are no colleges of energy economics, virtually no courses, and thus no textbooks.’)

    ↩︎

  62. Boychuk 2010a (‘Trading Albertans’ natural wealth for an extended stay in office might seem worthwhile to a few political representatives, but citizens should ask whether it is in our best interests’) Regan Boychuk “Searching for a reason for the Tories’ royalty cuts” Edmonton Journal (3 April 2010): A19

    (”As for the royalty rates, everything the competitiveness committee and the government’s Energizing Investment have to say is tainted by the fact that their comparisons ignore billions of dollars’ worth of incentive programs put in place since royalties increased — also a major flaw in [Rockefeller exec] Jack Mintz’s recent University of Calgary report on royalties.

    … Trading Albertans’ natural wealth for an extended stay in office might seem worthwhile to a few politicians, but Albertans should ask themselves whether it is in our best interests to continue to allow them to do so.”)

    Boychuk 2010bpp. 1n (‘Resource rent is what’s left after costs & one-time10% profit on investment’), 11 (‘Rent Calculations’) Regan Boychuk “Misplaced generosity: Extraordinary profits in Alberta’s oil and gas industry” University of Alberta Parkland Institute (November 2010): 52pp

    (p. 1n: “The concept of”excess” or “unearned” profit is not rhetorical flourish; it is a standard part of the resource rent literature.

    Resource rent is what’s left after costs and a “normal rate of profit” (typically 10 per cent) are deducted from the revenue generated from the production of non-renewable resources.

    Royalties and land sales capture resource rent on behalf of Albertans.

    If royalties and land sales fail to capture all of the available resource rent, the portion of economic rent retained by industry is considered “excess” or “unearned” profit, because it comes after their costs have been recovered and they have earned a normal rate of profit.”)

    (p. 11: “Rent calculations

    Rent is the financial surplus left after recovering costs and a reasonable profit from selling a resource: the value of oil and natural gas produced minus costs for exploration, development and operations minus a ‘normal’ profit margin.

    The surplus left after these costs and a profit is the “rent,” which royalties and land sales aim to capture for Albertans. Calculations of rent often incorporate transportation costs.

    For simplicity’s sake, transportation costs were not included in this report’s calculations of rent.

    The ultimate size of such costs, however, is unlikely to have dramatically altered the picture painted without them.

    For the purposes of this report, a ‘normal’ rate of return was set at 10 per cent.

    This figure is fairly standard in the resource rent literature and is used by the Alberta government when calculating rent.

    Also, the Standard and Poor’s 500 index has averaged a return of about 10 per cent over the 15 years between 1991 and 2007.

    Though 10 per cent may seem like a modest profit for a supposedly risky industry (see Part 1 for a discussion), it should be remembered that a full quarter of the resource rent generated from the province’s oil and gas is not even targeted for collection by the province.

    This report uses the top of Alberta Energy’s target range for the share of rent it aims to collect (75 per cent) as the benchmark for what the province could be collecting.”)

    Boychuk 2010c (‘Albertans are like homeowners & the oilpatch is like a real estate agent; we hire them to sell our property for us’) Regan Boychuk “Generosity for energy sector, tough times for everyone else” Edmonton Journal (4 December 2010): A17

    (”Let’s not forget: the oilpatch doesn’t own the oil, natural gas, or bitumen. Albertans own the resources.

    In this sense, Albertans are like homeowners. The oilpatch is like a real estate agent. We hire them to sell our property for us.

    We pay these oilpatch “real estate agents” well: We cover all of their costs and grant them a reasonable additional profit.

    And we keep them busy: We sold about $700 billion worth of homes (oil/natural gas/bitumen) between 1999 and 2008.

    This may seem reasonable so far, but Alberta’s government also grants this real-estate agent at least 25 per cent of the equity generated by the home sales. So, besides being well paid for their work, our real estate agents get at least a quarter of the “home equity”.

    To some Albertans, that may seem overly generous — but not to others. One former energy minister told Alberta’s auditor general in 2007 it was appropriate to give the oilpatch real estate agent 50 per cent of the equity.

    Recent Progressive Conservative government management of the energy sector has granted the real estate agent just that: nearly 53 per cent of Albertans’ equity.

    The “home equity” described above is basically the same as the “resource rent” calculated in Parkland’s new report.

    Industry is allowed to cover its costs and earn a 10-per-cent profit before any resource rent is generated.

    If the oilpatch/real estate agent is allowed to keep any of the resource rent/home equity, it is considered “excess profit” because it came over and above the recovery of their costs and a reasonable profit.

    Between 1999 and 2008, the province’s royalty regime has granted the oilpatch $121 billion in pre-tax excess profits — $13.3 billion in 2007 alone and another $22.8 billion in 2008.

    Alberta’s department of energy aims to capture 50 to 75 per cent of the resource rent/home equity.

    Over the last decade, it has failed to capture even the bottom end of that target with royalties and land sales.

    If Alberta Energy had managed to capture the upper end of their target, Albertans would have enjoyed another $65 billion in royalties/land sales.

    And don’t forget that, even under that scenario, the oilpatch/real estate agent would still be allowed to keep 25 per cent of the resource rent/home equity.

    So, even if Alberta Energy had managed to collect another $65 billion in royalties and land sales between 1999 and 2008, industry would still have been left with $56 billion in excess profit.

    And that is only conventional oil and natural gas. The oilsands are in another league when it comes to generosity.”)

    Boychuk 2011p. 13 (‘3 yrs after `07 Royalty Review, AB’s most important file returned to its undemocratic status quo in spite of public opinion’) Regan Boychuk “Misplaced generosity” Alberta Federation of Labour Union (January 2011): 12-16

    (p. 13: “For a brief moment in 2007, Alberta’s dominant industry was subjected to a degree of democratic influence.

    The public, as owners of the oilpatch resources, actually had a say in how they would be developed by being included in consultations during the Alberta Royalty Review.

    This public participation was to be short-lived.

    As DeltaOne Strategic Energy president Peter Linder later told the CBC, for decades, royalties had been set by the government in consultation with the oil and gas industry.

    “The public has — and should have — really no say in this matter because they don’t understand the intricacies of the royalty system,” he explained.

    “Stelmach was the first premier ever to make it a public situation — it should have never been public in the first place.”

    Capping a series of concessions to the oilpatch, the provincial government’s so-called “Competitiveness Review” of 2010 took the last few steps in reversing that historical anomaly of public engagement.

    Unlike in 2007, the Competitiveness Review excluded the public. Instead, it revived the former practice of holding consultations with executives from oil and natural gas companies and the financial sector, including briefing sessions, surveys, interviews, a workshop, focus groups and meetings with industry lobby groups.

    These groups’ main concerns led to the royalty cuts adopted by the government on March 11, 2010.

    Three years after the Alberta Royalty Review, the province’s most important file had been returned to its undemocratic status quo.

    This effectively reversed the compromises of the Stelmach government’s 2007 New Royalty Framework, itself a compromise of the Royalty Review Panel’s recommendations.

    All this in spite of public opinion. The 2007 Royalty Review Panel’s recommendations were overwhelmingly supported by Albertans, according to a Calgary Herald/Edmonton Journal poll{EJ 4/10/7}, which said 88 per cent didn’t think we were getting our fair share from industry and 67 per cent wanting Stelmach to adopt the panel’s report in its entirety.

    The Calgary Herald later reported that the March 2010 royalty cuts were opposed by 58 per cent — including two-thirds of the ruling Progressive Conservative Party’s supporters.” {CH 13/3/10})

    EJ 4/10/7 (‘88% know not getting fair share; 67% wanted AB gov to adopt royalty report in its entirety’) Darcy Henton “Stelmach’s future on line” Edmonton Journal (4 October 2007): A3

    CH 13/3/10 (‘even 2/3 gov’s own party opposed `10 royalty cuts’) Jason Fekete “Royalty debate divides Alberta” Calgary Herald (13 March 2010): A1ff

    Boychuk 2014 (‘Stelmach intended to make infrastructure investments w/ increased royalty revenue that never materialized’) Regan Boychuk “Alberta’s sad legacy of accountability deferred” Edmonton Journal (8 December 2014): A13

    (”A decade into [premier Ralph Klein’s] rule, deferred maintenance became a “serious” and “significant issue” in need of address. The 2002 Financial Management Commission estimated a $2.8-billion backlog, and expected it to grow $240 million a year.

    Klein’s commissioners recommended that he “develop a plan for addressing deferred maintenance in a systematic way over the next five years,” and that “a reasonable portion” of the province’s annual budget “should be allocated to maintenance on an ongoing basis to prevent the recurrence of this problem.”

    Klein accepted their advice, but failed to act. He was too busy battling the debt dragon.

    To great fanfare, Klein did slay the dragon — but he also left $6.5 billion in deferred maintenance lurking in his aging castle.

    To his credit, Klein’s successor Ed Stelmach proposed a 20-year plan “to invest in infrastructure so that 95 per cent of all of Alberta’s capital assets will be in good or fair physical condition.”

    Alberta’s 2007 budget pledged at least a third of unexpected surpluses toward “capital maintenance and renewal.”

    But Stelmach intended to make those infrastructure investments with increased royalty revenue that never materialized.”)

    Boychuk 2015a (‘NDP’s panel half the size & has less time to deliberate than former Premier Stelmach’s much-maligned `07 effort’) Regan Boychuk “Learning the lessons of past royalty reviews” University of Alberta Parkland Institute blog (22 September 2015)

    Boychuk 2015b (commissioned by Parkland Institute & favourably reviewed, but unpublished) Regan Boychuk “A citizens’ guide to oilpatch profits, royalty reviews, and accountability in Alberta” (8 October 2015): 38pp + spreadsheets (gratis & unpublished)

    Boychuk 2016a (‘Albertans have just had their back ends loaded’) Regan Boychuk “Royalty decision compounds past mistakesEdmonton Journal (7 February 2016): A7

    (Albertans have just had their back ends loaded.

    … ‘Back end loaded’ royalties mean oil companies get paid first and fastest, with only token royalty payments until all their drilling and fracking costs have been paid with free oil and gas.

    … This shifts remaining risk onto Albertans, who have to wait second-in-line for many years to recoup their (dwindling) share of the wealth generated from their resources.

    This perverse setup is the legacy of the last royalty review in 2010, when a desperate Progressive Conservative dynasty threw billions in free oil and gas at industry to win back their favour after the 2007 review.

    The first and only time Alberta ever had an independent and public review of royalties was in 2007.

    What it found was not flattering for oil and gas companies who’d pocketed hundreds of billions of dollars in excess profits under Progressive Conservative governments.”)

    Boychuk 2016b (NDP lowered “lowest royalties in the world”, not once or twice but thrice more) Regan Boychuk “Alberta NDP’s royalty review was scandalous and they just made it worseNational Observer (13 July 2016)↩︎

  63. ASC 2001p. 3 (‘ensure standards are such that industry & their advisers & investors will support them + all the securities commissions of Canada will adopt them’) Alberta Securities Commission Oil & Gas Securities Taskforce Report (24 January 2001): 32pp

    (p. 3: ’BACKGROUND In June 1998, The Alberta Securities Commission announced the formation of a Taskforce. The stated goals were:

    to develop … disclosure standards … to ensure that the public interest of investors and others is appropriately represented, and

    to ensure that such standards are of such a quality that the industry and their advisers and investors will support them and all the securities commissions of Canada will adopt them.

    The Taskforce is comprised of 27 individuals involved in the oil and gas industry, including accountants, company executives, independent petroleum evaluators, lawyers and securities analysts.

    A Subcommittee of seven members was formed to identify information needed to meet the goals of the Taskforce and to provide input for matters to be considered by the Taskforce.

    To January 24, 2001 the Subcommittee held 45 meetings and the Taskforce met 19 times.

    In addition, five meetings with some reserves evaluators and five meetings with some issuers were held to ensure that their concerns were considered.

    The Taskforce presents for consideration by the Canadian Securities Administrators (the “CSA”) the following recommended standards.

    Existing oil and gas disclosure rules, regulations and policies would be replaced by these requirements.’)

    Harper, Flanagan, Morton, Knopff, Crooks & Boessenkool 2001 (Alberta Firewall letter) National Citizens’ Coalition President Stephen Harper, professor of political science and former Reform Party of Canada director of research Tom Flanagan, professor of political science and Alberta Senator-elect Ted Morton, professor of political science Rainer Knopff, Canadian Taxpayers Federation Chairman Andrew Crooks, former policy adviser to Treasurer of Alberta [Stockwell Day] Ken BoessenkoolAn open letter to Ralph Klein: Re: The Alberta agendaNational Post (24 January 2001): A14

    NP 27/10/23 (oral history of Nation Post’s `98 launch) Adrianna Humphreys “‘It was a nice little cartel, but we interrupted it’: The secret history of the birth of National Post: An unvarnished oral history of the birth of National Post, direct from 22 people who helped build it, although many more were important to its creationNational Post (27 October 2023)

    (’Oct. 27, 1998 … the first copies of the first edition of National Post … likely the last such startup in North America …

    … DON BABICK, president of Southam Inc.:

    “It began with a phone call from Conrad Black that came out of the blue. I was six months into the job as the president of the company. In the spring of 1997, March, I happened to be in Palm Springs and I got a call from Conrad, and we had a long chat about him wanting to start a national newspaper to be another voice other than the Globe and Mail.”’

    OSC 2003pp. 8-9 (pt4.2: Requirements for Disclosed Reserves Data), 9 (pt5: Requirements Applicable to All Disclosure) National Instrument 51-101: Standards of Disclosure for Oil and Gas Activities Ontario Securities Commission Bulletin v26#6615 (26 September 2003): 72pp

    (pp. 8-9: ’(1) A reporting issuer shall ensure that estimates of reserves or future net revenue contained in a document filed with the securities regulatory authority under this Instrument satisfy the following requirements:

    (a)  the estimates shall be

    (i)  prepared or audited by a qualified reserves evaluator or auditor;

    (ii)  prepared or audited in accordance with the COGE Handbook; and

    (iii)  estimated assuming that development of each property in respect of which the estimate is made will occur, without regard to the likely availability to the reporting issuer of funding required for that development;

    (b)  for the purpose of determining whether reserves should be attributed to a particular undrilled property, reasonably estimated future abandonment and reclamation costs related to the property shall be taken into account; and

    (c)  aggregate future net revenue shall be estimated deducting

    (i) reasonably estimated future well abandonment costs; and

    (ii) future income tax expenses …’)

    (p. 9: ‘5.6 Future Net Revenue Not Fair Value — Disclosure of an estimate of future net revenue, whether calculated without discount or using a discount rate, shall include a statement to the effect that the estimated values disclosed do not represent fair market value.’)

    ↩︎

  64. Galbraith 2014pp. 87-92, 81, 150, 153-54, 167 (’low-doc and no-doc (liar’s) loans, & loans w/ exaggerated appraisals – were they mortgages in any normal sense of the word? Counterfeits is an entirely plausible term’) University of Texas (Austin) Lyndon B. Johnson School of Public Affairs chair in government/business relations James K. Galbraith The End of Normal: The great crisis and the future of growth New York: Simon & Schuster 2014

    Keen 2020pp. 361-62 (‘Minsky & system dynamics provide foundations for paradigmatic challenge to Neoclassical economics’) Steve Keen “Emergent macroeconomics: Deriving Minsky’s Financial Instability Hypothesis directly from macroeconomic definitionsReview of Political Economy v32#3 (2020): 342-70

    PPF 2020 Mark Dorin “Legal basis for the polluter pay funding model proposed by the Polluter Pay Federation temporary steering committee” Polluter Pay Federation background primer (March 2020): 14pp

    ALDP 2021 Regan Boychuk, Mark Anielski, John Snow Jr., and Brad Stelfox “The Big Cleanup: How enforcing the Polluter Pay principle can unlock Alberta’s next great jobs boom” Alberta Liabilities Disclosure Project (June 2021): 40pp

    Boychuk 2022xp. 1 (de-funded research program developed for Carbon Tracker North America) Regan Boychuk They’ll Conjure Enough Collateral to Kill Us All: A dynamic theory of conservation to thwart the Rockefeller Bezzle, the Bush Doctrine & climate change: Bad loans rob future taxpayers by growing environmental debt, but a burdenless tax on resource rent could stop looting & still fully-fund oilfield cleanup, First Nations reparations & a just transition within 1.5°C carbon budget” Research proposalpp. 1-3 + backgrounderpp. 4-10 + excerpted bibliographypp. 12ff (May 2022): 395pp

    (p. 1: ’This project proposes the falsifiable hypothesis that the zombie-like character of crude oil and natural gas producers in Alberta is the result of bad loans facilitated by a US-occupied energy regulator in Alberta.

    Utilizing the differential analytics of system dynamics on unique datasets of well production and financial flows in Alberta oil & gas, this project aims to:

    (1) prove the existence and estimate the cost of ARO Imperialism in Alberta;

    (2) demonstrate the Ponzi-character of industry borrowing since ~2005 using stock-flow consistent financial flows to model bank-originated money;

    (3) develop a dynamic monitoring system to identify and thwart bad oil and gas loans within the constraints of available data and regulatory/political capture; and

    (4) test whether optimizing remaining resource rent still offers the chance to fully-fund oilfield clean-up, First Nations reparations, and a just transition within a 1.5°C carbon budget.’)

    Fix 2023 (‘using cleanup estimates from the ALDP, I estimate the past + present + future solvency of the (conventional) Alberta oil industry. I find that at present, the oilpatch sits on the precipice of insolvency’) Blair Fix “How to make the oil industry go bustReal-World Economics Review #103 (31 March 2023): 2-25↩︎

  65. Adkisson 2019 (’English landowner classes attempted all sorts of legal artifices to stiff their creditors & this 1571 Act was adopted to penalize such attempts’) Jay Adkisson “Fraudulent transfers and the Statute of 13 Elizabeth translated to contemporary legal EnglishForbes (8 July 2019)

    (’The Statute of 13 Elizabeth was enrolled in 1571 … During this period, England’s landowner classes attempted to use all sorts of legal artifices to stiff their creditors (including the Crown on taxes) while holding on to their lands, and this Act was adopted by Parliament to penalize such attempts.’)

    Ringleb & Wiggins 1990pp. 574-78 (‘large scale of damages creates a strong incentive to avoid liability payments, & long temporal separation creates numerous avenues to avoid paying damages’), 593 (‘preponderance of small firms & rapid turnover undermines accumulation of experience in dealing w/ hazards’) Al H. Ringleb and Steven N. Wiggins “Liability and large-scale, long-term hazardsJournal of Political Economy v98#3 (June 1990): 574-95

    (pp. 574-78, 593: ’The large scale of damages creates a strong incentive to avoid liability payments, and the long temporal separation creates numerous avenues through which parties can avoid paying possible damage awards.

    the empirical analysis shows widespread attempts to avoid liability by shielding assets through divestiture.

    … a major option to minimize liability exposure is for firms to segregate risky activities in small corporations.

    Such segregation becomes valuable when latent injuries later manifest themselves and the claimants are restricted to the assets of the small corporation to pay the associated liability damages.

    … a long separation between the activities that lead to injury and damage awards … creates severe enforcement problems because it means that damage obligations accrue for many years.

    As time passes, the accumulated damages can become formidable. … The net result is a large incentive to escape payment.

    Moreover, when liability leads to a preponderance of small firms and rapid turnover in hazardous sectors, it undermines the accumulation of experience in dealing with hazards, so that safety does not rise with the accumulated lessons of the past.’)

    Howcroft 1986pp. 498 (‘if intention proven, doesn’t matter whether creditor actually adversely affected’), 509 (‘advisors should be aware conveyance made w/ fraudulent intent may attract criminal sanctions & legal advisor may well be party’) Nigel J. Howcroft “Scope of fraudulent conveyances and fraudulent preferences legislation in AlbertaAlberta Law Review v24#3 (February 1986): 496-509

    (p. 498: ’Provided that intention is proven, it matters not whether a creditor is actually adversely affected.

    It should be noted also that one (such as a legal or financial advisor) who “does or omits to do anything for the purpose of aiding any person to commit” an offence is party to the offence.’)

    (p. 509: ’An advisor should also be aware that a conveyance made with fraudulent intent may attract criminal sanctions, although a case in support of a criminal prosecution will be more difficult to make out than an application seeking an order to unwind the transaction.

    As well, the recipient of the conveyed property may be guilty of a criminal offence and the legal advisor may well be a party.

    A solicitor is well-advised to warn a client against executing any transaction whose purpose is to protect property from individuals who are or may become creditors of the client.’)

    McMahon 2014pp. 6 (’AB legislation to be interpreted liberally’), 9 (‘must pursue transfer to share in potential recovery’) Craig McMahon “Fraud and bankruptcy” Legal Education Society of Alberta (January 2014): 32pp

    (p. 6: ’The leading case in Alberta of pre-bankruptcy remedies is Krumm v. McKay which stated that the purpose of this legislation is “to strike down all conveyances of property made with the intention of defrauding creditors, except for conveyances made for good consideration and bona fide to persons not having notice of fraud.”

    The legislation is to be interpreted liberally.

    Within the {federal Bankruptcy and Insolvency Act} BIA, these same remedies exist; however, fraudulent preferences are simply referred to as preferences and fraudulent conveyances are called transfers at undervalue.’)

    2003 ABQB 437p. 4 (‘purpose of legislation is to strike down all conveyances made w/ intent of defrauding creditors; to be interpreted liberally’) Court of Queen’s Bench of Alberta Krumm v. McKay Reasons for Judgment #437 (9 May 2003): 12pp

    (p. 4 (para. 13): ’The purpose of the Statute of Elizabeth and the Fraudulent Preferences Act is to strike down all conveyances of property made with the intention of defrauding creditors, except for conveyances made for good consideration and bona fide to persons not having notice of fraud.

    The legislation is to be interpreted liberally, and includes any kind of transfers or conveyances made with the requisite intent to defraud or hinder creditors, no matter what the form: C.R.B. Dunlop, Creditor-Debtor Law in Canada (2nd Edition) Carswell, at page 598.’)

    Wood 2017p. 1 (‘2005 +`07 fraudulent transfer amendments to BIA no doubt vastly superior’) University of Alberta Faculty of Law Professor Roderick J. Wood “Transfers at undervalue: New wine in old wineskins?” Social Science Research Network (August 2017): 27pp

    (p. 1: ’Section 96 of the Bankruptcy and Insolvency Act (BIA) sets out provisions that permit a trustee in bankruptcy to challenge pre-bankruptcy transfers at undervalue entered into by a debtor.

    These provisions were part of the 2005 and 2007 amendments to the BIA that came into force in 2009.

    The provision replaced the outdated and much maligned settlement provisions and the more recently enacted reviewable transactions provisions of the BIA.

    … In some instances, the transfer at undervalue provisions permit the licensed insolvency trustee to impeach a transfer at undervalue if the debtor intended to defraud, defeat or delay a creditor.

    In these instances, the case law in relation to fraudulent conveyances law is valuable as it uses a similar formulation.

    There can be no doubt that the transfer at undervalue provisions are vastly superior to the provisions that they replaced.

    A review of the decisions that have interpreted and applied the transfer at undervalue provisions reveals that the tools that are now at hand are much better suited to realizing the underlying objectives of bankruptcy and insolvency law.’)

    Boychuk 2008 (Canada’s central role in US torture since Rockefellers founded Allan Memorial Institute at McGill University in Montreal during WWII) Regan Boychuk “A history of hypocrisy: Canadian complicity links US Cold War torture with cases like Maher Arar’sLiterary Review of Canada v16#4 (May 2008) + letters

    CBC 30/12/9 (“3x in 3 years, beyond arrogant Harper takes extraordinary step to muzzle Parliament, justifications a joke”)PM shuts down Parliament until March: Tories trying to ‘shut down democracy,’ Liberal MP Goodale says” CBC News (30 December 2009)

    (’Opposition parties have already warned that prorogation would disrupt the inquiry of a parliamentary committee looking into accusations that the government ignored warnings about the torture of Afghan detainees.

    Strategically, prorogation also prevents question period criticisms from the opposition parties during the Olympics.

    Liberal House Leader Ralph Goodale called the government’s move “beyond arrogant” and its justifications for it “a joke.”

    “It’s almost despotic,” Goodale told CBC News in an interview from Phoenix, Ariz.

    “Three times in three years and twice within one year, the prime minister takes this extraordinary step to muzzle Parliament. This time it’s a coverup of what the Conservatives knew, and when they knew it, about torture in Afghanistan. So their solution is not to answer the questions but, rather, to padlock Parliament and shut down democracy.”’)

    ↩︎

  66. Darby 2018pp. 6-7 (‘only solvent estimate for Perpetual may be overstated’), 8-9 (‘assets transferred cashflow-negative, worth negative $130M w/ $22.6M required next 3 yrs’), 9-10 (‘Perpetual has no ability to pay the taxes’ {let alone cleanup}), 178-81 (Exhibit L: ‘Detailed Reserves And Present Value’ x4) PricewaterhouseCoopers Senior Vice President Paul J. Darby “Affidavit of Paul J. Darby” Court of Queen’s Bench of Alberta File #1801-10960 (2 August 2018): 206pp

    (pp. 6-7 (paras. 35-38, 41.1): ’Four reserve reports were included in the Perpetual Disclosure. Copies of the summary portion of these reports are attached as Exhibit L.

    … net present value … was negative — in the amounts of $(36,772,800) and $(7,828,700) … $(34,709,000) … and … $5,670,200{*} … For the purposes of examining the Asset Transaction, the Trustee has used the reserve report … that attributes the highest value to the Goodyear Assets.

    … {*} I note the MacDaniel report value of $5,670,200 includes an estimate of the abandonment costs for those Goodyear wells included in the report, as well as estimates for salvage value.

    For this reason, the amount for ARO included in the schedule, Exhibit N, may be overstated as it has some extent already been included in the value of some of the Goodyear Wells.

    The Trustee does not consider this material to its analysis.’)

    (pp. 8-9 (para. 46): ‘the Goodyear Assets … according to PEOC had been cash flow negative for many years; represented ARO and tax liabilities of more than $130 million on Perpetual’s own records; and required capital for ARO and recompletion of $22.6 million over the next three years.’)

    (pp. 9-10 (paras. 51, 57): ’The transaction also disregarded and prejudiced the creditors of PEOC. In particular, the inability of PEOC to pay the ARO and municipal property taxes directly affected its creditors.

    … As these assets are cash flow negative, PEOC has no ability to pay the taxes {let alone cleanup}.’)

    (pp. 178-81: Exhibit L

    2020 ABCA 36pp. 5-6 (‘Darby refused to review financial statements during questioning + had limited awareness of estate’s financial position + appeared unnecessarily obstructive’), 8-9 (‘while unaware of value of secured creditor claims or the balance of funds in the estate, Darby admitted it was highly unlikely costs could be paid’), 9 (‘respondent’s suggestion 2,500 wells will remain in the estate to satisfy an adverse costs award may well be equivalent to a $3 bill’), 11-12 (‘Darby was aware, as an officer of the court, the trustee should promote effective operation of the judicial system & has a duty of candour & impartially’) Court of Appeal of Alberta PricewaterhouseCoopers Inc v. Perpetual Energy Inc Reasons for Decision #36 (29 January 2020): 16pp

    (pp. 5-6 (paras. 25, 27-29): ’the only conclusion I am left to draw is that the respondent was intentionally preventing the discovery of relevant and material financial information of the estate …

    PD [PwC’s Paul Darby] even refused to review recent financial statements of the estate during the questioning which would have informed him about the estate’s financial affairs…

    As it was clear that the cross-examination of PD was producing no information, the applicants requested that the respondent make the accounts and financial records of the estate available for use in these applications.

    The applicants also requested undertakings that the respondent produce the most recent costs estimate for Sequoia’s estate, the books and records of the estate, cash flow projections for the estate, and the respondent’s position on the secured creditors’ claims in the estate and their dollar amounts.

    The respondent refused these requests.

    Upon further questioning, PD had limited awareness of the estate’s current financial position and appeared to be unnecessarily obstructive)

    (pp. 8-9 (paras. 30-32): “Upon further examination PD admitted that it was highly unlikely that costs could be paid:

    Q So unless you win the suit against [the applicants]…the unsecured creditors get [nothing] right?

    A There’s a high probability that the unsecured creditors get nothing.

    Q So you’ve got assets of marginal value that you don’t intend to sell or try to sell. You’ve got expensive lawsuits. You’ve got secured claims that may or may not be allowed, and you’ve got a very remote prospect of unsecured creditors being paid anything unless you win on all your lawsuits; right?

    A Yes.

    Transcript of Questioning on Affidavit of PD sworn October 18, 2019, held on November 6, 2019 at 111/3-6, 9-10, 22-27; 112/1.

    During the hearing, counsel for the respondent defended PD’s behavior on the basis that the test for security for costs asks whether there are assets available to satisfy a costs award at the moment of assessment and ignores whether this will be the case going forward.

    I have not been provided with any authority that the ability to pay requirement looks at assets in isolation from liabilities or ignores whether these assets will be available on the date costs are awarded.

    In conclusion, the applicants provided financial statements that were not current but suggested that unsecured creditors (which would include their costs award) would not be paid from the estate.

    The respondent did not seriously challenge this assertion. PD was examined on his affidavit filed in opposition to these security for costs applications that directly put in issue the ability of the estate to pay the large costs award.

    He was unaware of the value of the claims of secured creditors, did not know the balance of funds in the estate, nor did he have general knowledge of the current financial status of the estate.

    It was open to PD to apprise himself of this information before swearing his affidavit, before attending questioning or during questioning. He chose not to do so.

    Based on the records before me, I am satisfied the respondent will be unlikely and unable to pay costs.’)

    (p. 9 (para. 33): ’In oral argument, the respondent suggested 2500 wells will remain in the estate, subject to the appeal, that may be used to satisfy an adverse costs award.

    The respondent has given no indication as to their value or any liabilities associated with these assets.

    This does not allow this Court to make any meaningful assessment about whether they can be used to pay costs.

    In Alberta’s current economic climate “2500 wells”, with nothing more, may well be equivalent to a $3 bill.)

    (pp. 11-12 (paras. 50-52): ’A trustee of a bankrupt estate serves as an officer of the court to facilitate the goals of the BIA, namely, to provide for the orderly liquidation of a bankrupt’s estate …

    As an officer of the court, the trustee should promote the effective operation of the judicial system.

    The trustee has a duty of candour and must act impartially as codified by the Bankruptcy and Insolvency General Rules, CRC, c 368, s 39:

    Trustees shall be honest and impartial and shall provide to interested parties full and accurate information as required by the Act with respect to the professional engagements of the trustees. [emphasis added]

    When a trustee brings a claim to set aside an impugned transaction, it is expected that the trustee will not assume an adversarial role and will present relevant facts to the court in an impartial manner …

    In previous questioning it was apparent that PD was aware of his obligation to act impartially’)

    2020 ABCA 254pp. 1-2 (‘confidential affidavit not filed as evidence but destroyed as moot after applications dismissed’), 3 (‘Darby concedes his interest is purely personal’), 4 (‘no intersection between Darby’s reputation & the legal issues on appeal’) Court of Appeal of Alberta PricewaterhouseCoopers Inc v. Perpetual Energy Inc Memorandum of Judgment (Corrected) #254 (29 June 2020): 9pp

    (pp. 1-2 (paras. 2-4): ’Mr. Darby … seeks permission to seal his affidavit against public access and permission to rely on it

    … We pause to note that, as part of his application for a sealing order, Mr. Darby seeks to refer to his “Confidential Affidavit” sworn February 10, 2020 which provides “confidential, private and commercially sensitive details and records relating to the Estate and its stakeholders”, and, in addition, to the related transcript of the questioning of him on that affidavit which occurred on May 26, 2020.

    Neither have been filed nor are they evidence at this point.

    The respondents do not object to the proposed sealing order or to the filing of the confidential information …

    During oral argument, the panel dismissed each of Mr. Darby’s applications … As a result, the sealing application became moot.

    It was agreed that copies of the material for which a sealing order was sought that had been provided to the Panel, but not filed, would be destroyed.’)

    (p. 3 (paras. 10, 12, 14): ’With respect to Mr. Darby’s multiple applications, we observe firstly that it is unusual to apply for permission to intervene at the permission stage.

    Rather, such applications are typically, though not always, made in extant appeals or after permission to appeal has been granted and for obvious reasons.

    An intervenor is required to provide a broader or different perspective than that provided by the parties to the dispute that will assist the court to decide the issues on appeal.

    Mr. Darby concedes his interest is purely personal, and given that the trustee seeks the same relief that Mr. Darby seeks, we see no justification for allowing Mr. Darby to advance his personal interests in a matter for which permission has not yet been granted.

    The application to intervene in the trustee’s application for permission to appeal the security for costs order is therefore dismissed.

    … We note that Mr. Darby’s application to intervene contains no suggestion he can or even may contribute to this court’s understanding of the legal issues at play in the application, or in the issues in the merits of the appeal.

    Mr. Darby swore an affidavit for use in the proceedings, but he was not a party to the application the respondents filed.

    He inserted himself into the process for admittedly personal reasons to “correct” language he considers to have been unfair and therefore detrimental to his reputation, and that was the sole purpose behind his applications.

    … many of the cases provided in support of the proposition simply do not apply to the facts of this case of challenging comments in a judge’s reasons.’)

    (p. 4 (para. 21): ’there is no intersection between Mr. Darby’s reputation and the legal issues in the substantive appeal. His intervention is not necessary to assist the court to decide the issues; he has no different perspective or expertise to offer this court.

    He cannot even say that his personal interest in his reputation will not be fully protected, given that the trustee (which is Mr. Darby wearing his professional hat) supported his applications and is the appellant in the substantive appeal.’)

    ↩︎

  67. Helmbold 1991p. 279 (‘Chase’s 1902 results may have been first in field’) Robert L. Helmbold “Osipov: The ‘Russian Lanchester’European Journal of Operational Research v65#2 (March 1993): 278-88 (received December 1991)

    (p. 279: ‘Hughes (1988a) has recently ferreted out the strange story of Chase’s (1902) results, which may have been the first in the field, but were not declassified until 1972.’)

    Chase 1902 (first in the field) J.V. Chase “A mathematical investigation of the effect of superiority of force in combats upon the sea” US Naval War College (1902) reprinted in {Hughes 1988a} republication of B.A. Fiske The Navy as a Fighting Machine (ed.) W.P. Hughes (1916; Maryland: US Naval Institute 1988): appendix C

    Lanchester 1914 Frederick William Lanchester “Mathematics in warfare: The principle of concentration: The ‘N-Square’ Law” (September-December 1914) in James R. Newman (ed.) The World of Mathematics (1956; New York: Dover 2000) v4: 2138-57

    Helmbold & Relm 1991 (1991 US Army research paper) Robert L. Helmbold and Allan S. Relm (trans.) “”The influence of the numerical strength of engaged forces in their casualties” [June-October 1915] by M. OsipovNaval Research Logistics v42#3 (April 1995): 435-90; reprint of US Army Concepts Analysis Agency Research Paper #CAA-RP-91-2 (September 1991)

    Turchin 2023pp. 254, 258, 261 (‘Mathematics of War’), 253 (‘computers drove progress in understanding nonlinear dynamic systems Peter Turchin End Times: Elites, counter-elites, and the path of political disintegration New York: Penguin 2023

    (pp. 254, 258, 261: ’War is the most demanding of human undertakings and perhaps the most unpredictable process in human history. How plausible is being able to predict its outcome?

    Mathematics of War

    … the Osipov-Lanchester equations … This mathematical model was independently discovered by the Russian military officer Mikhail Osipov in 1915 and the English engineer Frederick Lanchester in 1916 [sic].

    The model is quite simple … but it yields at least one unexpected insight. (This is what mathematical models are good for.)

    … In real life, the course of the American Civil War went much as the Osipov-Lanchester model would have predicted. …

    … Much later, this approach was used by the American military historian Trevor N. Dupuy. In his 1987 book, Understanding War: History and theory of combat

    History as Science

    Osipov disappeared after the October Revolution. Perhaps he himself became a casualty of the Russian Civil War. So it fell to Lanchester to become the father of a new discipline …

    While the philosophers and the lay public continued to believe that history couldn’t become a science, military officers and researchers were quietly mathematizing and analyzing that part of history that is one of the most difficult ones to model and predict—warfare.

    The stakes are too high—millions of deaths and national survival—to leave it to amateurs.’)

    (p. 253: ‘it was the advances in computers that drove the progress in understanding nonlinear dynamic systems.’)

    ↩︎

  68. Forrester 1988p. 13 (’out of 1971 audience came retired President of Rockefeller Brothers Fund & out of that came very large block of money to support 1st ~4 years applying system dynamics to economic behavior; always been private sector money, almost no gov money, except from Canada’) Jay W. Forrester “16th Killian Award lecture” (1988) pt2: 28pp

    (p. 13: “For the better part of a decade or so, we’ve been applying system dynamics toward a better understanding of economic behavior. This grew out of Urban Dynamics.

    I was giving a paper on Urban Dynamics at a joint NATO-US conference on cities held, of all places, in Indianapolis.

    And out of the audience, William Dietel, who has recently retired as President of the Rockefeller Brothers Fund, came up and said they were thinking of doing something more than supporting the Boy Scouts, like they’d been doing, and he’d like to come up and talk about what we were doing and what we might have in common.

    Out of that came a very large block of money to support the first four years or so of applying system dynamics to economic behavior.

    Since that time, the sponsorship has been diversified to 30 or 40 sponsors in the private sector. It’s always been private sector money, almost no governmental money, except from Canada.”)

    NYT 27/5/71 (‘Housing & Urban Development Dept funded $100K of conference costs from program designed to help poverty’) John Herbers “17-nation parlay focuses on cities: US and NATO sponsors of Indianapolis conferenceNew York Times (27 May 1971): 52

    (’Mayor Richard G. Lugar of Indianapolis, a young Republican who is president of the National League of Cities and an ally of President Nixon … proposed the conference on behalf of the Nixon Administration in April, 1970 …

    About 500 delegates and 1,000 observers are attending the conference. In addition to the United States, countries represented are Belgium, Canada, Denmark, France, West Germany, Greece, Iceland, Italy, Japan, Luxembourg, Mexico, the Netherlands, Norway, Portugal, Turkey and Britain.

    … The Administration’s policy of returning authority and responsibility to the state and local governments, presented by officials from Washington, was sharply challenged. … At a luncheon meeting today, George Romney, Secretary of Housing and Urban Development, defined the troubles of American cities and pointed to the Administration’s revenue sharing and decentralization plans as hopeful signs. 

    The cost of the conference is estimated at about $600,000. Floyd H. Hyde, Assistant Secretary of Housing and Urban Development, confirmed in response to questions that the $100,000 put up by his department toward the cost came out of Model Cities, the program designed to help poverty areas.

    That figure is almost one‐ fifth of the Model Cities annual budget. The decision to use Model Cities funds for the conference was reportedly made by the White House. The State Department put up about $80,000 and the remainder came from private interests, the City of Indianapolis and the State of Indiana.

    The conference’s agenda is strong on such subjects as the environment, financing, transportation, planning and government but does not stress race relations or other pressing social problems.’)

    Rockefeller Brothers 1973p. 49 (‘project to develop models to explore problems of national growth’) Rockefeller Brothers Fund Annual Report 1973: 104pp

    (p. 49: ‘Massachusetts Institute of Technology … For a project to develop a series of models to explore the problems of national growth by examining the interaction of the major economic sectors of the country and the effect on these of alternate fiscal and monetary policies. … $600,000* … *appropriation made prior to 1973.’)

    Forrester 1989p. 12 (‘Nine months after World DynamicsLimits to Growth was published & public attention seemed to go up another factor of ten’) Jay W. Forrester “The beginning of system dynamics” System Dynamics Society banquet talk (Stuttgart, Germany) D-4165-1 (13 July 1989): 16pp

    (p. 12: World Dynamics came out the first week of June, 1971. The last week of June it was reviewed on the front page of the London Observer.

    I received a letter from a university professor in New York asking for more information because he had been reading about the book in the Singapore Times.

    In August the book had the full front page of the second section of the Christian Science Monitor, in September a page and a half in Fortune, and in October a column in the Wall Street Journal.

    It was running through editorial columns of mid-America newspapers, it was the subject of prime time documentary television in Europe, it was debated in the environmental press, the zero population growth press, and the antiestablishment underground student press.

    And, if you don’t like your literature on either the establishment right or the establishment left, then right in the middle of the political spectrum, it had a full-length article in Playboy.

    Playboy was a disappointment as a vehicle for system dynamics.

    Out of eight million copies in circulation, the only response I ever received was a request for putting on a two day meeting after the article was read by a man at the National Council of Churches.

    Nine months after World Dynamics, Limits to Growth was published.

    The message was essentially the same, although much more work had been done and the book was more popularly written. Even so, after the earlier attention from the media, it seemed that the second book would be an anti-climax.

    One can be wrong twice in succession in the same way. Public attention seemed to go up another factor of ten after appearance of Limits to Growth.

    The Urban Dynamics book also led to our work on the National Model.

    After I gave a talk at a joint NATO/US conference on cities in Indianapolis, Indiana, William Dietel, recently retired as president of the Rockefeller Brothers Fund, came up from the audience to discuss their future programs.

    From that meeting came initial funding for our work in applying system dynamics to behavior of economic systems.”)

    Forrester, Mass & Ryan 1976pp. 51-52 (‘system dynamics under development at MIT & elsewhere since`56; MIT System Dynamics Group has been supported by Rockefeller Brothers Fund for 3yrs to develop a national socio-economic model’), 56, 58 (‘model will incorporate economy’s rich internal structure & full range of nonlinear relationships’) Jay W. Forrester, Nathaniel J. Mass and Charles J. Ryan “The system dynamics national model: Understanding socio-economic behavior and policy alternativesTechnological Forecasting and Social Change v9#1-2 (1976): 51-68

    (pp. 51-52: ’The persistence of serious national problems has engendered widespread public dissatisfaction with the nation’s inability to find and apply effective solutions to major difficulties.

    As the nation increases in complexity beyond the capacity of conventional social management, new tools are needed to aid in understanding socio-economic behavior and designing more enduring public policies.

    For three years now, the MIT System Dynamics Group has been working, supported by a grant from the Rockefeller Brothers Fund, to develop a computer simulation model of the national socio-economic system.

    The National Model is intended to integrate the major sectors of national activity into an explicit dynamic simulation model for investigating how the different parts of the socio-economic system function, how they produce the behavior of the entire system, and how alternative policies might yield a more desirable future.

    The Model is designed to simulate a wide range of socio-economic behavior for evaluating both short-term and long-run consequences of a variety of national policy alternatives.

    Ultimately, the Model is intended to describe the processes of national social and economic development over approximately a 200-year period, from 1850 to 2050.

    The National Model is composed of six basic sectors: production, financial, household, demographic, labor, and government. These sectors describe the major determinants of production, consumption, investment, employment, prices, government policy, and other activities and indices of economic performance.

    The six sectors of the Model are interconnected by flows of information, people, money, goods, services, and orders. In addition to the conventional economic variables, the Model contains real-life variables like expectations, affluence, level of technology, labor mobility, and social stress.

    The National Model is far more comprehensive than the earlier system dynamics modeling efforts. Over the past two decades, the MIT System Dynamics Group has developed and analyzed computer simulation models of industrial, urban, national, and global systems.

    The resulting studies, primarily Urban Dynamics, World Dynamics, and The Limits to Growth, have raised public awareness of a number of critical long-term urban and global issues.

    By comparison, the earlier projects were exploratory, and the models were relatively simple and highly aggregated.

    In contrast, the National Model is highly detailed, containing a range of internal structures spanning from short-term inventory-management and price-setting policies to capital investment policies and long- term demographic and environmental forces.
    By encompassing a diversity of short-term and long-term forces, the National Model will deal with the long-range issues of economic growth, resources, energy, population, and capital investment, as well as with the shorter-term dynamics of the business cycle and economic stabilization policies.

    The detailed structure and ability to integrate long-term and short-term behavior are necessary for comprehensive policy analysis and describing alternative futures.

    System dynamics is a way of combining all available information, including written description and personal experience, with computer simulation to yield a better understanding of social systems.

    The field of system dynamics has been under development at MIT and elsewhere since 1956.’)

    (pp. 56, 58: ’The National Model will also incorporate a diversity of nonlinear relationships which are critical in generating the long-term behavior spanned by the Model.

    Nonlinear relationships are needed to show, for example, how resource extraction costs and resource prices rise as a result of resource depletion or how the need for pollution-control expenditures arises as environmental pressures begin to impose previously unencountered constraints.

    By incorporating a rich internal structure and a full range of nonlinear relationships, the Model will be able to show how shifts in the mode of the national economy can arise.

    By reaching from national monetary and fiscal policy down to ordering and accounting details within an individual production sector, the Model will bridge between the concepts of macro- and micro-structure in the economy.

    Because major modes of the economy develop from deep within its structure, the Model should be able to exhibit the major behavior modes of the economy, and provide important insights and information about causes of socio-economic behavior.’)

    ↩︎

  69. Turchin et al. 2018 (’predicting future crises & assessing resilience of different countries to various shocks is of foremost importance in averting potentially huge human costs of state collapse & civil war’) Peter Turchin, Nina Witoszek, Stefan Thurner, David Garcia, Roger Griffin, Daniel Hoyer, Atle Midttun, James Bennett, Næss Knut Myrum and Sergey Gavrilets “A history of possible futures: Multipath forecasting of social breakdown, recovery and resilienceCliodynamics v9#2 (2018): 124-39

    (p. 125: ’We propose a new holistic approach to societal forecasting that builds upon recent breakthroughs in statistical analysis of large-scale historical data, the qualitative insights of historical and semiotic investigations, and agent-based computational models that translate between micro-dynamics of interacting individuals and the collective macro-level events that emerge from these interactions, such as social crisis and breakdown.

    Our goal is to construct a series of probabilistic scenarios of social breakdown and recovery.

    We call this approach—similar in spirit to ensemble forecasting used in numerical weather prediction—multipath forecasting (MPF).’)

    Turchin 2021 (‘parameterized model forecasts dynamics of instability in USA beyond 2020 & illustrates how the MPF engine can be used to explore effects of different policy interventions’) Peter Turchin “Multipath forecasting: The aftermath of the 2020 American crisis” Open Science Framework PREPRINT (March 2021): 20pp

    (p. 1: ’In this article I develop a “prototype” of the MPF engine with the goal of illustrating the utility a fully developed version may have.

    I first apply the computational model to the period of American history from the beginning of the nineteenth to the end of the twentieth century, with the goal of parameterizing the model and testing it against data.

    Then I use the parameterized model to forecast the dynamics of instability in the USA beyond 2020 and illustrate how the MPF engine can be used to explore the effects of different policy interventions.’)

    Turchin 2023pp. xiv-xv (‘central questions of the book is who rules & how do elites maintain their dominant position?’), 3 (‘elites are “power holders”’), 5 (‘4 sources of social power’), 192-93, 189, 202 (‘the wealth pump is the heart of the multipath forecasting model + 1 of the most destabilizing social mechanisms known to humanity’), 222 (‘two routes out of revolutionary situation for ruling class: overthrow or reform’), 227 (‘England’s successful reforms benefitted from resources afforded by extensive empire’), 236-37 (‘possible to shut down wealth pump & rebalance w/o resorting to revolution, but success stories relatively rare’), 240-41 (‘we have clearly entered a particularly turbulent period of world history’) Peter Turchin End Times: Elites, counter-elites, and the path of political disintegration New York: Penguin 2023

    (pp. xiv-xv: ’Ultimately, the central question of the book is about social power. Who rules? How do ruling elites maintain their dominant position within society? Who are the challengers of the status quo, and what is the role of elite overproduction in generating such challengers?

    And why do ruling classes, both historically and today, sometimes suddenly lose their grip on power and get overthrown Let us begin to answer these vital questions.’)

    (p. 3: ‘A more descriptive term for elites is “power holders.”)

    (p. 5: ’sources of power. The hardest—and crudest—form of social power is coercion

    The second kind of power is wealth

    Third and more subtle kind of power is bureaucratic or administrative. …

    The fourth and “softest” kind of power is ideological’)

    (pp. 192-93, 202, 189: ’Ideally, we need a formal (mathematical) model that can tell us about what kinds of pushes result in what kinds of outcomes.

    Running the model forward to the end of the twenty-first century, we would be able to explore different scenarios resulting from the various possible choices available to interest groups within the state and, especially, the most powerful of them, the ruling elite.

    Following that, we would observe what collective choices were made and whether the model correctly predicted the long-term consequences of these choices.

    Multipath Forecasting

    As of yet, cliodynamics is nowhere near advanced enough to achieve such a feat of modeling. But over the past few years, my colleagues and I have been thinking along these lines. We call such an approach multipath forecasting, or MPF, for short.

    A fully functional MPF engine will take as inputs various policies or reforms that are possible to adopt and forecast how the future trajectory will change as a result of such interventions.

    While such a devise will take a lot of work and resources (money and people) to put together, I recently developed a “prototype” to show how it could work.

    The technically minded can see the details in the academic publication, but … The heart of the MPF model, the engine that provides the impetus to all the moving parts within it, is the wealth pump. …

    … a wealth pump is one of the most destabilizing social mechanisms known to humanity. …

    … The main problem is that plutocrats, acting in their own selfish interests, tend to create institutional arrangements that favour the operation of wealth pumps. …

    … Perhaps the most important insight from the MPF model is that it is too late to avert our current crisis.

    But we can avoid the next period of social breakdown in the second half of the twenty-first century, if we act soon to bring the relative wage up to the equilibrium level (thus shutting down elite production) and keep it there.’)

    (pp. 222, 227, 236-37: ’For the ruling class, there are two routes out of a revolutionary situation.

    One leads to their overthrow.

    The alternative is to adopt a series of reforms that will rebalance the social system, reversing the trends of popular immiseration and elite overproduction.

    The American ruling elites did it once, a century ago. Can they do it again? What does history suggest?

    … After the end of England’s seventeenth-century crisis … saw a dramatic expansion of its overseas empire, despite the loss of its American colonies. …

    Labor oversupply began depressing real wages after 1750. …

    … The UK was clearly in a revolutionary situation. Turbulence lasted until 1867, when the franchise was extended to all male citizens. …

    … Scholars of the period generally agree “… that the country came as close as it ever had to revolution since the seventeenth century.” Yet major civil war or outright rebellion did not materialize …

    What explains this happy outcome?

    Part of the answer has to do with England benefiting from the resources afforded by its extensive empire.

    Many elite aspirants frustrated with the saturation of prestigious and powerful positions at home went overseas—some to positions in the colonial administration, others as private citizens.

    Why Democracies Are Vulnerable to Plutocratic Elites

    Analysis of the success stories (Chartist Britain, Reform Russia, the Progressive Era in the United States, and other cases) is a source of both optimism and pessimism.

    The optimistic take is that it is possible to shut down the wealth pump and rebalance social systems without resorting to a revolution or catastrophic war. …

    … However, more pessimistically, success stories are relatively rare in the historical record.

    implementing the needed reforms is not easy, because the reformers always have to overcome the resistance of those interest groups that will be the losers.

    Finally, there is no permanent solution. A balanced social system with the wealth pump shut down is an unstable equilibrium that takes constant effort to maintain—like riding a bicycle.

    This instability is due to one of the most fundamental principles in sociology, the “iron law of oligarchy,” which states that when an interest group acquires a lot of power, it inevitably starts using this power in self-interested ways. …

    We see the same process, again and again, in all historical states, which is why instability waves always recur.

    Unfortunately, modern democracies are not immune from the iron law of oligarchy.

    The United States successfully shut down the wealth pump during the Progressive Era/New Deal but then allowed self-interested elites to turn it back on in the 1970s.’)

    (pp. 240-41: ’we have clearly entered a particularly turbulent period of world history. In the coming years, the resilience of countries will be severely tested by climate change, pandemics, economic depressions, interstate conflicts, and massive immigration flows.

    Will those countries that did not permit their inequality levels to increase be more resilient to such shocks? We need to know.

    … When selfish ruling classes run their societies into the ground, it is good to have alternatives—success stories. And it falls to us, “the 99 percent,” to demand that our rulers act in ways that advance our common interests.

    Complex human societies need elites—rulers, administrators, thought leaders—to function well.

    We don’t want to get rid of them; the trick is to constrain them to act for the benefit of all.’)

    ↩︎